philosopher_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n fire_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n immortalize_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o confute_v plato_n notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o excellency_n dignity_n exile_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o body_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extraduce_v that_o man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o become_v immortal_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opinion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n what_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v a_o fond_a curiosity_n not_o endeavour_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n almighty_n conduct_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o light_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o unprofitable_a question_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o not_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v those_o question_n that_o be_v ordinary_o propose_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o often_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o his_o come_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v so_o long_a a_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o arnobius_n reply_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o never_o relieve_v they_o any_o other_o way_n do_v you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o come_n forbear_v then_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o question_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o resolve_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o have_v teach_v you_o how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o your_o pride_n but_o wherefore_o continue_v the_o pagan_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n he_o invite_v he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n say_v arnobius_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o ready_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o only_o require_v that_o man_n will_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o he_o but_o he_o constrain_v and_o force_v no_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v violence_n and_o not_o grace_n but_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n deliver_v from_o death_n no_o assure_o for_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o say_v the_o pagan_n this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o quit_v that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o it_o why_o not_o reply_v arnobius_n provide_v it_o be_v better_a do_v we_o never_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n do_v we_o never_o alter_v our_o old_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n at_o first_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o we_o honour_n within_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v now_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v from_o all_o age_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v when_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o why_o reply_v arnobius_n do_v your_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o war_n with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o make_v way_n only_o for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n arnobius_n fall_v upon_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o very_o foolish_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o pageantry_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n that_o the_o image_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o last_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v beast_n burn_v incense_n or_o pour_v out_o wine_n in_o adoration_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o orator_n but_o his_o style_n be_v a_o little_a african_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n harsh_a ill-placed_a unpolisht_a and_o sometime_o scarce_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o attaque_v paganism_n with_o a_o great_a share_n of_o skill_n and_o vigour_n than_o he_o defend_v christianity_n and_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o better_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o all_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o their_o former_a religion_n know_v the_o weakness_n and_o blind-side_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o understand_v the_o proof_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v new_o embrace_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o latin_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n agree_v that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o mention_n the_o pelagian_o and_o predestinarian_o the_o book_n of_o the_o senior_n arnobius_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o faustus_n sabaeus_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o theodorus_n priscianensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1542._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o manuscript_n galenius_fw-la who_o afterward_o set_v out_o another_o edition_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o 1560._o by_o frobenius_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o own_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n thomasinus_n print_v they_o at_o paris_n 1570._o canterus_n correct_v the_o edition_n of_o gelenius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o write_v annotation_n upon_o arnobius_n his_o edition_n be_v print_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n 1582._o in_o octavo_n elmenhorstius_n publish_v a_o large_a comment_n upon_o he_o and_o review_v his_o seven_o book_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o be_v likewise_o print_v with_o heraldus_n note_n in_o the_o year_n 1583_o and_o 1603_o at_o paris_n 1605_o and_o at_o hamburgh_n 1610_o stewechius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n take_v pain_n also_o with_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v he_o at_o douai_n
1634._o in_o octavo_n thysius_n afterward_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n by_o le_fw-fr more_n with_o the_o note_n of_o several_a other_o 1652._o and_o 1657._o in_o quarto_n last_o priorius_fw-la print_v the_o book_n of_o arnobius_n against_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n at_o paris_n by_o dupuis_n in_o 1666._o lactantius_n lucius_n caelius_n certain_a caelius_n lucius_n caelius_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o he_o be_v call_v cecilius_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v surname_v firmianus_n from_o his_o country_n and_o lanctantius_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o elocution_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n be_v arnobius_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o youth_n see_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chapter_n the_o last_o the_o third_z chapter_n of_o his_o epitome_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n convert_v in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o christian_a lactantius_n lactantius_n religion_n he_o study_a rhetoric_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o school_n of_o arnobius_n but_o far_o surpass_v his_o master_n in_o eloquence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v convivium_fw-la or_o the_o banquet_n which_o acquire_v he_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o nicomedia_n to_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o but_o meet_v with_o sew_z scholar_n there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n where_o they_o have_v not_o very_o great_a value_n for_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n he_o give_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o write_n of_o book_n st._n i_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o poem_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o another_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v the_o grammarian_n but_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o learning_n and_o time_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o high_a subject_n he_o enter_v the_o list_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o undertake_v his_o seven_o book_n of_o institution_n since_o institution_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320._o lanctantius_n be_v at_o nicomeida_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o of_o his_o instit._n chap._n 2._o he_o tarry_v there_o till_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o france_n where_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o in_o another_o country_n he_o therefore_o write_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o arian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o his_o book_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v add_v since_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320_o in_o which_o he_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o likewise_o answer_v all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o abridge_v they_o and_o add_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n to_o asclepiades_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o epistle_n four_o to_o probus_n two_o to_o severus_n and_o two_o to_o demetrianus_n but_o all_o these_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n be_v lose_v at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o recover_v one_o small_a treatise_n concern_v persecution_n mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n which_o baluzius_n have_v late_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutoruns_fw-la he_o promise_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o philosopher_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lactantius_n ever_o compose_v these_o piece_n since_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n constantine_n afterward_o take_v he_o to_o be_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n crispus_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n he_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a that_o he_o often_o want_v necessary_n be_v very_o far_o from_o make_v any_o pursuit_n after_o pleasure_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n but_o even_o this_o very_a circumstance_n alone_o as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o no_o mean_a idea_n of_o his_o piety_n for_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a man_n that_o can_v live_v poor_o in_o a_o court_n that_o can_v neglect_v the_o care_n even_o of_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n when_o he_o reside_v among_o person_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o lactantius_n which_o beside_o the_o general_a title_n of_o divine_a institution_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a inscription_n that_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la of_o false_a religion_n the_o second_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o error_n the_o design_n of_o lactantius_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n and_o have_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v establish_v it_o and_o by_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o last_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o adoration_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o direct_v his_o discourse_n chief_o against_o the_o idol_n and_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n to_o pay_v adoration_n to_o they_o as_o divine_a being_n after_o this_o come_v to_o assign_v reason_n for_o the_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n which_o the_o pagan_n attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miraculous_a effect_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o perpetual_a temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abandon_v of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la of_o false_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o level_v at_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o vanity_n of_o who_o philosophy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v and_o discover_v from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v true_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o they_o
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liâ—â—_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
independent_a upon_o the_o imagination_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o image_n or_o phantom_n in_o our_o imagination_n that_o some_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o these_o represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o second_o that_o be_v form_v by_o imagination_n represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o but_o which_o we_o fancy_n or_o suppose_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o last_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o speculative_a truth_n as_o number_n and_o dimension_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o first_o sort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o have_v their_o original_a from_o sense_n since_o they_o represent_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o last_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o lead_v not_o into_o error_n yet_o be_v false_a because_o they_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extend_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o feel_v but_o either_o by_o lessen_v or_o by_o increase_a the_o image_n of_o what_o it_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o nebridius_fw-la though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o precise_o know_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v because_o nebridius_fw-la die_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o eight_o nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o daemon_n can_v make_v we_o dream_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o stir_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o musical_a instrument_n excite_v in_o we_o certain_a thought_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o ten_o st._n augustin_n propose_v to_o nebridius_fw-la to_o live_v together_o retire_v and_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v that_o question_n in_o divinity_n how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_a the_o son_n alone_o be_v make_v man_n have_v diligent_o study_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o tell_v nebridius_fw-la that_o the_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n be_v get_v only_o by_o piety_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v also_o handle_v that_o question_n in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o advise_v nebridius_fw-la not_o to_o think_v any_o long_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o thin_a body_n than_o that_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resolve_v that_o question_n since_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v such_o a_o body_n and_o reason_n can_v discover_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o answer_v two_o other_o question_n propose_v by_o nebridius_fw-la the_o first_o concern_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o have_v no_o difficulty_n the_o second_o deserve_v more_o reflection_n nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n include_v not_o only_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o idea_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n have_v only_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o particular_a idea_n of_o every_o man._n he_o clear_v his_o answer_n by_o this_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o angle_n be_v one_o single_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o a_o square_n so_o when_o i_o design_n to_o make_v a_o angle_n one_o only_a idea_n offer_v itself_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v a_o square_a i_o must_v have_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o four_o angle_n join_v together_o even_o so_o each_o man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o people_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o one_o man_n but_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o many_o see_v and_o conceive_v all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v refine_v metaphysic_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o romanianus_fw-la to_o who_o st._n augustin_n promise_v his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o solid_a and_o last_a good_n the_o sixteenth_o letter_n be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o maximus_n a_o grammarian_n of_o madaura_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o own_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_n be_v and_o one_o only_a god_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_a worship_n under_o several_a name_n which_o signify_v his_o several_a attribute_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o in_o the_o christian._n religion_n they_o shall_v prefer_v martyr_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a name_n before_o those_o immortal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a he_o desire_v of_o st._n austin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v who_o that_o particular_a god_n be_v who_o the_o christian_n suppose_v to_o be_v present_a in_o secret_a and_o retire_a place_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o pagan_n raillery_n by_o other_o raillery_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o adore_v and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n thief_n letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o imperial-law_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o while_o st._n augustin_n be_v retire_v at_o tagasta_n near_a madaura_n and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n namely_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n because_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o title_n in_o the_o inscription_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v more_o florid_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v in_o order_n the_o eighteen_o be_v direct_v to_o coelestinâ—â—s_n there_o he_o distinguish_v being_n into_o three_o nature_n the_o first_o movable_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o be_v body_n the_o second_o movable_a in_o time_n but_o not_o in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o three_o be_v immovable_a in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v god_n the_o first_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n the_o last_o be_v essential_o happy_a the_o middle_a be_v be_v unhappy_a when_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o being_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o happy_a when_o it_o carry_v itself_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n he_o exhort_v caius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o work_n to_o continue_v in_o those_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n wherein_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o he_o give_v antoninus_n thanks_o for_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o with_o excellent_a instruction_n desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n st._n austin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v latin_a fluent_o enough_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o st._n augustin_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o room_n st._n augustin_n be_v sensible_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o station_n entreat_v valerius_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n to_o let_v he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v himself_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o instructive_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o curious_a reflection_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o office_n when_o man_n will_v do_v thing_n only_o of_o course_n and_o flatter_v
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâ—me_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o
in_o god_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o man_n will_v worship_v he_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o neither_o adoration_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o sacrifice_n like_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o a_o sarcifice_n of_o union_n such_o as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o daemon_n who_o prodigy_n be_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n these_o miracle_n i_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deliver_v his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n will_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o and_o not_o receive_v one_o from_o any_o body_n else_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v purify_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n that_o the_o just_a man_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n that_o pride_n alone_o keep_v the_o platonist_n from_o own_v the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o last_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n st._n augustin_n find_v the_o original_a of_o both_o city_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v immediate_o precede_v by_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o create_v all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n from_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n he_o make_v some_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o 12_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o from_o their_o will_n because_o god_n create_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v both_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o time_n and_o he_o mention_n something_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fall_n there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o several_a curious_a notion_n concern_v death_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 14_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o particular_o of_o irregular_a desire_n and_o shameful_a passion_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o how_o he_o can_v sin_n be_v free_a from_o they_o last_o he_o ask_v several_a question_n rather_o nice_a than_o necessary_a how_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o fifteen_o book_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o examine_v the_o progress_n of_o both_o the_o city_n he_o find_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o both_o those_o city_n this_o book_n prosecute_v this_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o see_v abel_n and_o isaac_n and_o on_o the_o other_o cain_n and_o esau_n and_o both_o these_o city_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o men._n the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o noah_n ark._n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n curious_a allegory_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o examine_v the_o length_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o 16_o book_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o both_o city_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o from_o abraham_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n he_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v antipode_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n now_o as_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o abraham_n so_o he_o resume_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o omit_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o of_o the_o metamorphosis_n afterward_o he_o quote_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n but_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o all_o their_o particular_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o he_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a empire_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v st._n augustin_n make_v very_o ingenious_a reflection_n upon_o all_o these_o article_n and_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unknown_a and_o he_o refute_v a_o false_a prediction_n which_o the_o heathen_n publish_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n the_o 19_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o city_n each_o one_o aim_n at_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a know_v so_o little_a of_o it_o that_o their_o philosopher_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v wherein_o it_o consist_v varro_n reckon_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o it_o the_o christian_a religion_n discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o all_o those_o opinion_n by_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v here_o peace_n and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n the_o 20_o book_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o 21_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o daemon_n and_o damn_a man_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o vain_a reason_n of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o almsdeed_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v to_o eternity_n the_o
solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaâ—…_n of_o noah_n doâ—n_n to_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o abrahâ—â—_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n jâ—â—oâ—_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ—_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—e_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
edition_n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o public_a scribe_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o to_o moses_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o one_o may_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v real_o and_o true_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o those_o person_n that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o his_o particular_a direction_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 2d_o chap._n p._n 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o time_n such_o sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o pass_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o moses_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o give_v the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o same_o public_a scribe_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n p._n 50._o he_o add_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a act_n hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o he_o and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n beside_o this_o compilation_n be_v now_o and_o then_o epitomise_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o genealogy_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o full_a length_n and_o extent_n from_o these_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v not_o about_o some_o few_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n but_o even_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o share_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o a_o word_n all_o genesis_n and_o whatever_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o p._n 3._o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v moses_n '_o s_z because_o they_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o jest_n to_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a scribe_n of_o his_o time_n if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a a_o man_n may_v ascribe_v all_o public_a register_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v compile_v but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o surprise_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a defender_n abandon_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o weresuch_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o edition_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o remark_n this_o sort_n of_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n …_o but_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n spanheim_n write_v against_o f._n simon_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o public_a scribe_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reject_v they_o totally…_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n clear_o suppose_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o moses_n if_o this_o letter_n be_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o can_v possible_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o suppose_v this_o letter_n be_v not_o he_o it_o show_v at_o least_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n free_o own_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v ground_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o critic_n who_o stand_v up_o the_o strong_a for_o he_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n allege_v this_o conjecture_n as_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n have_v of_o himself_o ruin_v whatever_o he_o say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o confident_o assert_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o passage_n we_o quote_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o find_v it_o in_o at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o formal_o to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o a_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o certain_a scribe_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a register_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o existence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n b_o by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o v._o 4._o and_o 7._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o v._o 19_o and_o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi…_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 17._o v._n 14._o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n ch_n 1._o v._n 7_o and_o 8._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night…_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o now_o though_o the_o word_n law_n may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o this_o book_n
behead_v afterward_o at_o rome_n for_o his_o religion_n by_o nero_n command_n towards_o the_o 64th_o year_n of_o the_o common_a computation_n he_o have_v write_v 14_o epistle_n all_o which_o antiquity_n have_v own_a to_o be_v genuine_a and_o canonical_a except_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v former_o some_o doubt_n and_o some_o person_n have_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n as_o origen_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n from_o corinth_n second_o st._n paul_n call_v caius_n his_o host_n with_o who_o he_o tarry_v at_o corinth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o three_o in_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n it_o be_v therefore_o write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o contribution_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n go_v to_o visit_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n from_o whence_o st._n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o this_o charitable_a contribution_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o write_v much_o before_o for_o the_o first_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n as_o it_o appear_v ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o and_o not_o from_o philippi_n as_o some_o greek_a inscription_n observe_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n after_o his_o return_n in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n in_o other_o from_o nicopolis_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v yet_o old_a than_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o surname_v tyrannus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 56._o it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v concern_v his_o chain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o mention_n they_o in_o three_o several_a place_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o 62d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o colossae_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n near_o hierapoliâ—_n and_o laodicea_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o early_a if_o we_o follow_v the_o chronological_a order_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o year_n 52_o for_o after_o st._n paul_n have_v convert_v many_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 9_o v._n 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n thither_o who_o be_v come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o corinth_n inform_v he_o of_o their_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v consequent_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 52._o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v free_v from_o his_o chain_n in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v twice_o imprison_v there_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o to_o philemon_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v likewise_o about_o this_o time_n since_o it_o be_v there_o observe_v ch_n 13._o v._n 23._o that_o timothy_n be_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o caius_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n other_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n barnaâ—as_o some_o to_o st._n clement_n and_o some_o to_o st._n luke_n but_o however_o p_o the_o most_o prevail_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n st._n i_o seem_v to_o accommodate_v these_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o the_o thought_n belong_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n be_v either_o st._n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n or_o rather_o st._n clement_n who_o diligent_o collect_v whatever_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syriack_n q_o be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o the_o modern_n pretend_v it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a but_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o frivolous_a weak_a conjecture_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bias_n any_o man._n the_o epistle_n that_o follow_v those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v general_n because_o if_o we_o except_o the_o two_o last_o of_o st._n john_n they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n as_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v but_o to_o christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a country_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n be_v not_o write_v by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n but_o by_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o r_o cousin_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o st._n james_n since_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n out_o of_o judea_n whereas_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o judea_n st._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v two_o epistle_n the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o ancient_n s_o be_v write_v from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o natural_a we_o can_v precise_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v after_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la christianus_n cognominaris_fw-la it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n a._n d._n 44._o for_o until_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o judea_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o second_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a one_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o babylon_n in_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o there_o testify_v that_o he_o expect_v death_n very_o sudden_o ch_n 1._o v._n 14._o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n peter_n because_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v but_o st._n peter_n discover_v himself_o so_o plain_o and_o open_o there_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n attribute_v it_o to_o any_o body_n else_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n surname_v thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n write_v the_o epistle_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o they_o
the_o first_o proof_n be_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v late_a in_o france_n than_o in_o the_o other_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o that_o country_n before_o that_o of_o valerian_n as_o it_o be_v express_o attest_v by_o sulpicius_n severus_n a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n now_o if_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a religion_n will_v have_v be_v introduce_v there_o very_o early_o and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o martyr_n in_o that_o kingdom_n before_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o that_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o france_n that_o during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n be_v only_o establish_v in_o the_o proâ—â—â—â—â—s_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lyâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d aurelius_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n then_o plant_v among_o the_o gaâ—ls_n and_o indeed_o â—â—seâ—iâ—s_v mention_n no_o other_o church_n or_o any_o other_o martyr_n in_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lyâ—â—s_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o they_o write_v concern_v their_o martyr_n call_v by_o they_o protâ—-maâ—â—yrs_a three_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 2d_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n that_o compose_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n satâ—rniâ—s_n that_o st._n denys_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o loâ—â—_n 250_o to_o â—…blish_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v almost_o entire_o extinct_a after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d four_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o martyrology_n in_o which_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n diâ—â—ysius_n the_o aâ—â—â—pagite_n and_o of_o st._n denys_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v describe_v as_o on_o two_o different_a day_n and_o wherein_o the_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v distinguish_v we_o may_v likewise_o draw_v the_o same_o argument_n from_o the_o ancient_a breviary_n missâ—ls_n kalâ—ndars_n and_o lâ—itâ—niâ—s_n in_o which_o st._n denys_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v reckon_v after_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n five_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n fujâ—ianus_n fulbertus_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o lethaldus_n distinguish_v two_o deny_n six_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o s._n dâ—â—ys_v the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o areopagite_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o nine_o century_n neither_o do_v the_o monk_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o st._n denys_n in_o the_o year_n 750_o say_v one_o word_n concern_v this_o matter_n â—ilduiâ—â—s_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a author_n who_o tell_v abundance_n of_o lie_n and_o cite_v a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o name_v viâ—bius_n which_o be_v plain_o forge_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o which_o wretched_a author_n he_o build_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o confound_v the_o two_o st._n deny_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o though_o never_o so_o incredulous_a that_o can_v question_v it_o i_o can_v also_o very_o willing_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o or_o to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v forge_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o design_n of_o my_o work_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o undertake_n therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o moderation_n as_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o those_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v first_o quote_v by_o the_o severian_n heretic_n in_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o they_o and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 532_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n to_o they_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o considerable_a a_o author_n as_o s._n denys_n if_o these_o book_n have_v be_v real_o compose_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom._n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o when_o they_o compose_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o author_n of_o who_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o that_o have_v so_o little_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o eusebius_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o two_o several_a place_n shall_v not_o have_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n that_o he_o have_v write_v several_a book_n s._n jerâ—â—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o profane_a book_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o s._n denys_n may_v have_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a proof_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n concern_v they_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o aristides_n the_o athenian_a philosopher_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n denys_n shall_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o these_o two_o writer_n or_o less_o esteem_v by_o s._n jerom_n how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o mention_v s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n as_o dionysius_n corinthius_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o s._n caesarius_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o these_o book_n in_o short_a why_o be_v these_o book_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o so_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a a_o author_n as_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n never_o cite_v either_o for_o or_o against_o any_o heretic_n or_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o any_o point_n of_o discipline_n before_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o book_n of_o who_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o produce_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o ancient_a record_n if_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o none_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o produce_v they_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o quote_v counterfeit_a record_n how_o do_v they_o cite_v they_o as_o uncertain_a book_n sicut_fw-la suspicamini_fw-la say_v the_o catholic_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o produce_v they_o to_o establish_v their_o error_n against_o who_o do_v they_o cite_v they_o against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o what_o do_v they_o reply_v this_o aught_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n let_v we_o then_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o let_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v say_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o the_o severian_n that_o these_o record_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v genuine_a as_o you_o imagine_v for_o if_o they_o be_v he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o s._n cyril_n of_o happy_a memory_n but_o why_o do_v we_o only_a mention_n s._n cyril_n if_o s._n athanasius_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n will_v not_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n how_o can_v you_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o orthodox_n then_o argue_v but_o have_v since_o peruse_v these_o book_n and_o find_v nothing_o therein_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o admit_v they_o without_o much_o examination_n though_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o
call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n whereas_o tatian_n gospel_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n on_o purpose_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n tatian_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n and_o die_v about_o the_o time_n when_o s._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o heresy_n s._n clement_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n cite_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v of_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o saviour_n write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o against_o marriage_n which_o he_o confute_v in_o pag._n 460._o athenagoras_n and_o hermias_n athenagoras_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n hermias_n athenagoras_n &_o hermias_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n 178._o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n he_o join_v lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n with_o marcus_n labbé_fw-fr affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lucius_n verus_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n and_o that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v after_o his_o be_v take_v into_o the_o government_n about_o the_o year_n 178._o this_o work_n and_o its_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v the_o three_o principle_n calumny_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o that_o they_o eat_v humane_a flesh._n 3._o that_o they_o commit_v horrible_a crime_n in_o their_o assemble_v to_o the_o first_o accusation_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o atheist_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n believe_v that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deity_n he_o reply_n to_o the_o two_o last_o objection_n in_o show_v that_o the_o life_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o murder_n and_o those_o infamous_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o plain_o establish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n that_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n depart_v from_o he_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o expression_n to_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v create_v to_o take_v care_n of_o affair_n here_o below_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v ruin_v through_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v unto_o woman_n he_o admit_v freewill_n in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n he_o make_v divers_a description_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o commend_v virginity_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n call_v they_o a_o honest_a adultery_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o treatise_n of_o this_o father_n extant_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o impossible_a but_o even_o extreme_o credible_a these_o two_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a style_n they_o be_v print_v separately_z in_o greek_a and_o latin_a var._n latin_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n by_o veke_n ann._n dom._n 1541_o and_o in_o octavo_n by_o stephen_n with_o nannius_n translation_n in_o 1557._o also_o by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560_o 1583_o and_o 1588._o the_o translation_n of_o suffridus_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n with_o commentary_n in_o 1567._o and_o 1573._o nannius_n version_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n at_o basil_n 1561_o and_o in_o 1558_o by_o episcopius_n as_o also_o at_o colen_n in_o 1599_o there_o be_v a_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o ficinus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1516_o and_o another_o of_o valetus_n in_o italian_a print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1556._o the_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1577._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1565._o translate_v by_o gesner_n and_o there_o again_o in_o 1558_o in_o octavo_n at_o zurick_n in_o 1599_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o at_o basil_n in_o 1561._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o venice_n in_o 1498_o and_o 1550._o at_o basil_n in_o 1593._o and_o 1653._o at_o paris_n in_o 1615_o 1618._o and_o 1636._o the_o translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v nannius_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o gesner_n of_o the_o apology_n athenagoras_n have_v also_o be_v print_v at_o oxon_n gr._n lar._n in_o 12_o o._n 1682_o and_o at_o leipzick_n 1684_o in_o oct._n come_v not_o be_v var._n translate_v by_o gesner_n nannius_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la and_o suffridus_n and_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o also_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o last_o after_o the_o work_v of_o s._n justin_n with_o the_o annotation_n of_o gesner_n and_o henry_n stephen_n there_o be_v another_o imperfect_a tract_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o continual_a series_n of_o satyrical_n reflection_n on_o the_o opinion_n and_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n compose_v by_o hermias_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n but_o this_o author_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o he_o write_v however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ancient_a and_o that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v extirpate_v this_o little_a book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1553._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o that_o imagine_v year_n imagine_v they_o that_o imagine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la tyrius_n who_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n see_v lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o according_a to_o this_o account_n theophilus_n must_v have_v live_v above_o 150_o year_n that_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gross_o mistake_v for_o this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n antioch_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o antioch_n computation_n antioch_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v the_o six_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n be_v evodius_n the_o second_o s._n ignatius_n the_o three_o hero_n the_o four_o cornelius_n the_o five_o heros_n and_o theophilus_n the_o fixth_n s._n i_o indeed_o declare_v in_o one_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o history_n refer_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n that_o be_v the_o 170_o after_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n until_o the_o year_n 170._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o govern_v this_o church_n twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n opinion_n commodus_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o maximinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n but_o in_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o emperor_n compose_v by_o theophilus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n he_o reckon_v nineteen_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o 16_o year_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o 19_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n for_o by_o compute_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o amount_v to_o 237_o year_n and_o one_o day_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 19_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o be_v mistake_v
in_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v than_o be_v real_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n until_o after_o this_o time_n under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v maximinus_n for_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 182_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n unless_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o life-time_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o eusebius_n be_v deceive_v a_o year_n or_o two_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o chronography_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n allow_v 13_o year_n to_o theophilus_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 181_o or_o 182._o this_o bishop_n be_v no_o of_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposer_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o martion_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n pertinentes_fw-la hermogenes_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n sub_n imperatore_n m._n antonino_o vero_fw-la librum_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la composuit_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la â—odie_fw-la extat_fw-la and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hermogenes_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la breves_fw-la elegantesque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o small_a tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o work_n be_v entire_o lose_v but_o we_o have_v three_o book_n still_o write_v by_o he_o to_o autolycus_n a_o learned_a heathen_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o religion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o request_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o heathen_a to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v his_o attribute_n as_o his_o eternity_n immensity_n power_n invisibility_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n from_o unction_n this_o first_o book_n be_v proper_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o autolycus_z in_o answer_n to_o what_o this_o heathen_a have_v say_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o old_a and_o true_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v extract_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o their_o relation_n concern_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o three_o book_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o add_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o little_a epitome_n how_o well_o this_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a history_n these_o three_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o curious_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o theophilus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n chief_o to_o convince_v a_o pagan_a he_o insist_o rather_o in_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o argument_n from_o without_o than_o by_o expound_v its_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n trinity_n 100_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n lib._n 2._o p._n 94._o and_o 100_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o call_v the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n genesis_n signification_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o man_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o when_o theophilus_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v there_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o heretofore_o appear_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v the_o second_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v explain_v it_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o his_o council_n wisdom_n and_o word_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n who_o be_v in_o god_n in_o some_o manner_n go_v out_o from_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o exterior_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o procession_n prolation_n and_o co-generation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n these_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o theophilus_n but_o likewise_o by_o athenagoras_n tatian_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n lactantius_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n veronensis_n and_o afterward_o by_o rupertus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n moreover_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n the_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o thought_n very_o agreeable_a that_o whoever_o read_v they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man._n they_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n to_o autolycus_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o in_o latin_a by_o conradus_n gesner_n and_o print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o afterward_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o fronto_n ducaeus_n annex_v they_o to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la
be_v induce_v by_o any_o consideration_n nor_o by_o any_o argument_n whatsoever_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o reside_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o peculiar_a law_n and_o have_v manner_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v without_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o their_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o to_o be_v criminal_a choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v poverty_n danger_n ignominy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o death_n itself_o this_o passage_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n not_o only_o show_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o of_o a_o vehement_a temper_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o s._n jerom_n but_o it_o likewise_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v much_o learning_n it_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v much_o learning_n this_o fragment_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o manner_n custom_n and_o different_a law_n of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o plain_o show_v his_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v write_v as_o agreeable_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o allow_v it_o and_o that_o his_o style_n want_v neither_o elegancy_n nor_o ornament_n s._n irenaeus_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o country_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n asia_n irenaeus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a galesinius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o smyrna_n but_o this_o be_v bare_o a_o conjecture_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n old_a religion_n he_o be_v at_o first_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o he_o not_o where_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o heathen_a beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n from_o his_o tender_a year_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o i_o have_v see_v you_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n in_o asia_n with_o s._n polycarp_n i_o remember_v it_o very_o well_o because_o we_o best_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o youth_n so_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o kind_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v where_o s._n polycarp_n live_v what_o discourse_n â—e_v hold_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n ch._n 3._o polycarpâ—s_n â—utâ—â—â—_n constituâ—â—â—_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n smyrâ—is_fw-la iâ—_n asiâ_fw-la episcâ—pâ—â—_n quem_fw-la &_o nostrâ—_fw-la priâ—â_fw-la â—â—â—te_fw-la vidimus_fw-la multum_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—aldè_fw-la sâ—â—â—x_fw-la glâ—â—ioâ—issimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—bilissimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n exâ—vit_fw-la è_fw-la vitâ_fw-la which_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n s._n polycarp_n be_v extreme_o old_a or_o at_o irenaeus_n s._n irenaeus_n least_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n thereof_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n during_o which_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o be_v then_o very_a old_a this_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o father_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 140_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v christ_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o trajan_n reign_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o adrian_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v concern_v he_o by_o which_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o he_o only_o know_v s._n polycarp_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v excee_v young_a beside_o s._n irâ—naeus_n live_v till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 202_o or_o 203_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o vigour_n enough_o still_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eleutherus_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 178._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v imagine_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o his_o birth_n for_o in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o say_v he_o since_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o in_o our_o own_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domâ—iâ—â—_n '_o s_z reign_n mr._n dodwel_n have_v fix_v the_o time_n when_o s_n irenaeus_n live_v in_o his_o three_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n revelation_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o nequâ—_n enim_fw-la ante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—mporis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la peâ—e_fw-la sub_fw-la nâ—stro_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la domitiani_n imperii_fw-la so_o that_o the_o laâ—â—er_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v very_o near_o the_o time_n when_o s._n irenaeus_n live_v whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o least_o under_o the_o former_a part_n of_o trajan_n government_n but_o then_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la be_v not_o so_o easy_a because_o sâ—â—ulum_n at_o that_o time_n signify_v as_o often_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n government_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o irenaeus_n say_v also_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o s._n polycarp_n be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hadrian_n reign_n to_o which_o time_n irenaeus_n be_v his_o disciple_n must_v be_v refer_v for_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o when_o himself_o be_v very_o young_a make_v a_o very_a splendid_a figure_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n now_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o hadrian_n who_o often_o go_v about_o his_o empire_n stay_v long_o in_o several_a place_n where_o their_o antiquity_n and_o history_n can_v afford_v he_o entertainment_n this_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v about_o the_o year_n cxxii_o since_o not_o other_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v in_o hadrian_n reign_n for_o such_o a_o journey_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v be_v carry_v as_o much_o high_a as_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n which_o severus_n raise_v in_o gaul_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_a albinus_n but_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o severus_n shall_v raise_v persecution_n against_o those_o man_n for_o favour_v albâ—â—â—â—â—_n who_o as_o tertullian_n assure_v 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o justification_n that_o in_o all_o these_o civil_a war_n they_o have_v never_o declare_v themselves_o of_o any_o one_o faction_n against_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o as_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v beside_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o 300_o year_n of_o irenaeus_n ever_o mention_v his_o be_v a_o martyr_n a_o thing_n never_o omit_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whenever_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o give_v a_o title_n which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o think_v the_o most_o honourable_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n that_o he_o live_v to_o commoduâ—'â—_n time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a when_o he_o â—aw_v florinus_n at_o smyrna_n about_o the_o year_n cxxii_o he_o must_v have_v be_v bear_v near_o or_o in_o the_o year_n xcvii_o in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o the_o 3d._n of_o commodus_n he_o write_v against_o blastus_n and_o florinus_n when_o by_o this_o account_n he_o himself_o be_v 85_o year_n old_a the_o last_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n clxxxix_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o commodus_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v alive_a because_o his_o opinion_n be_v appeal_v to_o and_o he_o give_v it_o so_o solemn_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o difference_n then_o he_o be_v by_o the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o xcii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n
groundless_a which_o be_v yet_o less_o probable_a but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n change_n which_o be_v not_o where_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o likelihood_n be_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bear_v he_o and_o the_o outrageous_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o treat_v he_o exasperate_v he_o against_o the_o church_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a austerity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o his_o violent_a and_o severe_a temper_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o church_n with_o such_o fury_n after_o his_o separation_n from_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o ever_o afterward_o return_v from_o his_o error_n and_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v affirm_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v all_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o against_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o he_o at_o last_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o tertullian_n life_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o write_n and_o begin_v by_o examine_v the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v compose_v that_o so_o we_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consider_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o he_o compose_v whilst_o he_o be_v still_o a_o catholic_n and_o the_o second_o those_o which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n they_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v because_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n of_o mâ—ntanus_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a fast_n of_o declaim_v against_o second_o marriage_n and_o against_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o catholiok_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n or_o last_o of_o rail_a against_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o examine_v in_o what_o year_n the_o several_a book_n be_v write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o penance_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n for_o therein_o he_o express_o confute_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o montanist_n by_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v sin_n after_o their_o baptism_n may_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o do_v penance_n erasmus_n question_n whether_o this_o book_n be_v tertullian_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v write_v more_o polite_o than_o his_o other_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n have_v make_v rhenanus_fw-la reject_v this_o discourse_n though_o since_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o tertullian_n name_n by_o s._n pacianus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n there_o seem_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v its_o be_v tertullian_n beside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o new_o convert_v shall_v write_v a_o book_n upon_o which_o he_o bestow_v so_o great_a pain_n more_o polite_o than_o usual_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n but_o even_o what_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o baptise_v be_v express_o contrary_a to_o their_o discipline_n beside_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o compose_v the_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n for_o speak_v therein_o concern_v fast_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solemn_a fast_o among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o easter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o observe_v several_a lent_n beside_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o reject_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n we_o can_v exact_o tell_v in_o what_o year_n these_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v compose_v first_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o severus_n 200_o his_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 200_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v about_o this_o time_n m._n allix_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 211_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o say_v that_o he_o allude_v in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n but_o though_o he_o here_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n prescribe_v it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o eclipse_n see_v at_o utica_n in_o the_o year_n 210_o to_o which_o say_v he_o tertullian_n allude_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o particular_a eclipse_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a reason_n of_o m._n allix_n be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o speak_v of_o severus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a severus_n say_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a constancy_n have_v he_o not_o late_o abolish_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o papian_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v child_n before_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o julian_n law_n give_v permission_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o severus_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o abolish_v this_o law_n if_o yet_o he_o do_v abolish_v it_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v rather_o constantine_n that_o do_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n who_o be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v law_n against_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v neither_o adrian_n nor_o vespasian_n nor_o antoninus_n nor_o severus_n may_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n but_o we_o must_v read_v verus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n and_o not_o severus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o address_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o africa_n province_n africa_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o africa_n pamelius_n and_o several_a author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o address_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n that_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v address_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n as_o not_o be_v in_o their_o city_n nor_o with_o they_o in_o chap._n 21_o 24_o 35_o and_o 45._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o proconsul_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o to_o what_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v evident_o show_v which_o be_v this_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la licet_fw-la vobis_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la antistites_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la civitatis_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la palam_fw-la dispicere_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la examinare_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la liquidum_fw-la causa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la solam_fw-la speciem_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la vestra_fw-la de_fw-la justitiae_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la aut_fw-la timet_fw-la aut_fw-la erubescit_fw-la inquirere_fw-la si_fw-mi denique_fw-la domesticis_fw-la indiciis_fw-la nimis_fw-la onerata_fw-la sectae_fw-la huius_fw-la infestatio_fw-la obruit_fw-la viam_fw-la defensioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o which_o he_o call_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o the_o word_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v former_o foretell_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v god-man_n he_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n like_o they_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o he_o present_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o last_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pilate_n who_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v they_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v then_o be_v christian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o that_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n he_o add_v to_o these_o proof_n that_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daemon_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v against_o their_o will_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n owe_v not_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n since_o the_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o succour_n and_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o we_o invoke_v for_o their_o prosperity_n the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o their_o empire_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o who_o alone_o be_v above_o they_o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a they_o be_v great_a only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o ideo_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la coelo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v this_o god_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a reign_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o obedient_a people_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o emperor_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o than_o other_o men._n first_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v they_o to_o it_o and_o second_o because_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o desire_v to_o retard_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o genii_n of_o the_o caesar_n nor_o by_o their_o health_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o those_o genii_n who_o be_v only_a daemon_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o obedient_a and_o better_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o have_v be_v say_v he_o but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v find_v we_o in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o your_o temple_n alone_o to_o yourselves_o what_o war_n may_v not_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o resolution_n may_v not_o we_o carry_v they_o on_o though_o we_o have_v not_o near_o so_o many_o troop_n as_o you_o we_o who_o die_v daily_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n among_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v other_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la magis_fw-la liceret_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o heathen_n object_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n can_v cause_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o pretension_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o form_v any_o party_n against_o the_o government_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o state-affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n we_o make_v up_o say_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n we_o assemble_v ourselves_o and_o compose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o body_n of_o a_o army_n to_o force_v heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violence_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o the_o retard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o our_o different_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o our_o duty_n these_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v for_o the_o preserve_a our_o faith_n the_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o regulate_v our_o manner_n by_o the_o meditation_n upon_o its_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n that_o the_o necessary_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v give_v with_o all_o the_o equity_n and_o circumspection_n imaginable_a because_o those_o who_o pass_v judgement_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o almighty_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o god_n future_a judgement_n against_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n those_o who_o preside_v among_o we_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o such_o who_o probity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o pure_a virtue_n for_o all_o those_o concern_v which_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o price_n if_o we_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o treasure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o any_o account_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n what_o alm_n he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o do_v month_o none_o be_v compel_v every_o one_o give_v free_o what_o he_o will_n these_o contribution_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o piety_n for_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o in_o make_v merry_a meeting_n or_o in_o other_o unnecessary_a expense_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o bury_v orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n to_o relieve_v old_a man_n and_o infirm_a person_n to_o assist_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o island_n or_o condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n or_o confine_v in_o prison_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o all_o call_v ourselves_o brethren_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v
by_o photius_n and_o even_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n chapter_n 31_o of_o his_o history_n if_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n version_n nor_o in_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n publish_v africanus_n be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n these_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v discourse_n contain_v nothing_o but_o profane_a learning_n they_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cesto_fw-la veneris_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o herb_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o procure_v love_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o lybia_n he_o call_v himself_o sextus_n africanus_n or_o rather_o africanus_n cestus_n he_o be_v probable_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o title_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o work_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v a_o book_n attribute_v to_o one_o africanus_n cite_v by_o politian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cestus_n be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o photius_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v write_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v minutius_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o rome_n hall_n rome_n a_o lawyer_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o lactantius_n and_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n but_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vacation_n time_n he_o have_v no_o business_n at_o the_o hall_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n africa_n century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o fix_v precise_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n places_z him_z between_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minutius_n have_v take_v several_a thought_n from_o tertullian_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v transcribe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o word_n of_o minutius_n this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o african_a and_o his_o style_n savour_v a_o little_a of_o africa_n write_v a_o excellent_a dialogue_n entitul_v octavius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o a_o christian_a who_o he_o call_v octavius_n name_n octavius_n octavius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v januarius_n and_o cecilius_n be_v name_v natalis_n and_o minutius_n felix_n marcus_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o januarius_n and_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n be_v imaginary_a name_n in_o the_o dialogue_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o heathen_a name_v cecilius_n where_o minutius_n set_v as_o judge_n cecilius_n speak_v first_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o begin_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o rashness_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o pretend_v to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o its_o present_a height_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o never_o contemn_v the_o omen_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n without_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o oracle_n certain_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o attack_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christiand_n in_o particular_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n adore_v cross_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o dishonourable_a he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o heathen_n them-were_a just_o accuse_v to_o wit_n the_o murder_v of_o child_n the_o commit_v of_o incest_n he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o excessive_a love_n which_o they_o have_v one_o for_o another_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o statue_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v themselves_o nor_o show_v to_o other_o that_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v and_o honour_v this_o god_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n hell_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v fable_n like_o those_o of_o the_o poet_n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v or_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o action_n he_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a subject_a to_o disease_n persecute_v expose_v continual_o to_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o their_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v impotent_a or_o malicious_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n who_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o likewise_o enjoy_v all_o those_o pleasure_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o abstain_v he_o conclude_v by_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o vain_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o judge_v rash_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o superstition_n or_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n after_o some_o reflection_n of_o minutius_n felix_n octavius_n answer_v cecilius_n discourse_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v argue_v after_o a_o very_a inconstant_a manner_n sometime_o admit_v a_o deity_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v say_v he_o out_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o cunning_n this_o sort_n of_o artifice_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o candid_a and_o frank_a temper_n but_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o usual_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v several_a path_n he_o stand_v in_o suspense_n not_o dare_v to_o choose_v any_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o add_v he_o who_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o first_o suspicion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v himself_o he_o afterward_o reprehend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o cecilius_n and_o he_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a after_o have_v show_v that_o poverty_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v upbraid_v to_o the_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o prove_v the_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a that_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o much_o too_o shallow_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o comprehend_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o know_v he_o
reason_n still_o to_o apprehend_v a_o persecution_n and_o he_o actual_o suffer_v martyrdom_n soon_o after_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n or_o under_o emilian_a his_o election_n and_o glorious_a confession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n pupienus_n a_o african_a bishop_n giving_z credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v publish_v against_o he_o write_v he_o a_o very_a disoblige_a letter_n wherein_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n communicate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o upon_o that_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o of_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o letter_n that_o he_o wonder_v extreme_o how_o he_o come_v to_o call_v his_o ordination_n in_o question_n after_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v exercise_v that_o function_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 254._o that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prelate_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o holy_a virgin_n have_v own_v he_o for_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o after_o this_o he_o desire_v pupienus_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n in_o listen_v to_o scandalous_a calumny_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v just_o punishable_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o against_o a_o bishop_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o that_o pupienus_n have_v former_o know_v he_o when_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o his_o church_n because_o all_o his_o people_n live_v in_o a_o wonderful_a union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o those_o only_o continue_v without_o the_o church_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o after_o this_o he_o exhort_v pupienus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o pride_n and_o promise_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o crime_n and_o endeavour_n true_o to_o satisfy_v god_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v inform_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o establish_v a_o bishop_n shall_v believe_v he_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n make_v these_o vision_n and_o dream_n pass_v for_o ridiculous_a ill_o ground_v imagination_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o joseph_n dream_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n you_o have_v my_o letter_n and_o i_o have_v you_o they_o will_v both_o be_v read_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o pope_n stephen_n pontificate_n st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o two_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o france_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o that_o country_n marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n and_o bring_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n he_o arrogant_o insult_v over_o his_o brethren_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n write_v to_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o excommucate_v marcianus_n stephen_n neglect_v to_o send_v they_o any_o answer_n faustinus_n write_v the_o second_o time_n to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o irenaeus_n it_o who_o advise_v stephen_n in_o his_o 66th_o letter_n bâ—â—onius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o small_a success_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n cyprian_n only_o advise_v stephen_n to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v real_o do_v second_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o stephen_n three_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o because_o marcianus_n have_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o these_o bishop_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o four_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o to_o cite_v or_o depose_v marcianus_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o arles_n to_o elect_a another_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v notorious_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n ground_n the_o necessity_n of_o stephen_n writing_n into_o france_n upon_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o motive_n of_o charity_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o question_n and_o have_v propose_v some_o conjecture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v spurious_a but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o ill_o ground_v and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n because_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n cyprian_n style_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a character_n as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v the_o first_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o that_o the_o quarrel_n between_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 256._o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o this_o particular_a fact_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o since_o that_o of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n which_o be_v not_o question_v by_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v also_o as_o much_o forget_a add_v to_o this_o that_o st._n austin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n ch._n 15._o make_v mean_v on_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o the_o three_o objection_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o above_o twenty_o more_o according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o ancient_a one_o as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o be_v several_a letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o be_v want_v in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o principal_a and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o trophimus_n who_o come_v not_o to_o arles_n of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n saturninus_n quote_v by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n till_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v write_v though_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o marcianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o not_o trophimus_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n establish_v in_o that_o city_n this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o by_o admit_v the_o epocha_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o trophimus_n come_v some_o year_n before_o decius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n but_z gregory_z of_o tours_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o this_o author_n say_v that_o saturninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n add_v seven_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o who_o be_v trophimus_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v reckon_v some_o who_o come_v some_o time_n before_o the_o five_o epistle_n of_o zosimus_n which_o quâ—snellus_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n confirm_v our_o
the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 62_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o philippian_n the_o colossian_n the_o hebrew_n and_o philemon_n in_o the_o year_n 63_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n in_o the_o year_n 64._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o nero_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 64._o st._n james_n kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n uncertain_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 63._o st._n peter_n son_n of_o jona_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o year_n 43_o or_o 44._o and_o the_o second_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 64._o in_o nero_n persecution_n st._n judas_n son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v also_o thaddaeus_n or_o lebbaeus_n write_v after_o st._n peter_n death_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o volume_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n time_n of_o their_o birth_n time_n when_o then_o flourish_v and_o time_n of_o their_o death_n hermas_n a_o greek_a author_n the_o same_o person_n probable_o that_o st._n paul_n salute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 57_o neronis_n 4to_fw-la st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o birth_n a_o greek_a contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 93_o to_o the_o year_n 101_o under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n nerva_n trajan_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 101_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n denys_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v original_o of_o thrace_n judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o year_n 52._o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n towards_o the_o year_n 60_o he_o govern_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 95_o under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n vespasian_n and_o domitian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 95._o in_o domitian_n persecution_n st._n ignatius_n call_v theophorus_n of_o asia_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n some_o say_v he_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v some_o say_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o after_o jesus_n christ_n death_n he_o succeed_v evodius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 70_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n forty_o year_n under_o vespasian_n and_o his_o successor_n till_o trajan_n time_n under_o who_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n die_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o year_n 107._o st._n polycarp_n of_o asia_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 70_o consecrate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 81._o consecrate_a about_o the_o year_n 98._o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n till_o the_o year_n 167_o from_o the_o time_n of_o nerva_n to_o commodus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o papias_n of_o asia_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o hadrian_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v quadratus_n of_o asia_n disciple_n of_o the_o apole_n flourish_v under_o hadrian_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n 120._o aristides_n a_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n present_v a_o apology_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n agrippa_z a_o greek_a author_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hegesippus_n of_o palestine_n bear_v soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n flourish_v under_o the_o antonine_n and_o write_v his_o history_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la he_o die_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o st._n justin_n a_o philosopher_n bear_v at_o sichem_n a_o city_n in_o palestine_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n and_o religion_n flourish_v under_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o apology_n about_o the_o year_n 150._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 166._o melito_n of_o asia_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n flourish_v under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o philosopher_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o year_n 182._o die_v about_o the_o year_n 185._o tatian_n a_o assyrian_a flourish_v under_o m._n aurelius_n and_o commodus_n athenagoras_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o m._n aurelius_n hermias_n a_o greek_a author_n time_n when_o he_o live_v uncertain_a theophilus_n a_o greek_a author_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 170._o govern_v that_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 181_o or_o 182_o under_o m._n aurelius_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o commodus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 182._o apollinaris_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n 182_o or_o 18â—_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n and_o commodus_n die_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o commodus_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o severus_n reign_n pinytus_n a_o bishop_n in_o crete_n philip_z a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o island_n modestus_n a_o greek_a musanus_n a_o greek_a bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a of_o edessa_n these_o five_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n and_o commodus_n st._n irenaeus_n a_o greek_a go_v into_o gaul_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lion_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 140._o disciple_n of_o st._n polycarp_n and_o papias_n consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 178._o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n under_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n pertinax_n and_o severus_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 191_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 201._o polycrates_n of_o asia_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n theophilus_n of_o palestine_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bachillus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o two_o apollonii_n one_o a_o greek_a the_o other_o a_o roman_a senator_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n two_o anonymous_n greek_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n at_o the_o same_o time_n heraclitus_n maximus_n appion_n candidus_n sextus_n arabianus_n judas_n and_o several_a other_o who_o country_n be_v not_o know_v flourish_v under_o commodus_n pertinax_n and_o severus_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n choose_v in_o the_o year_n 191._o govern_v that_o church_n under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n pertinax_n severus_n and_o caracalla_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 213._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caracalla_n rhodon_n of_o asia_n study_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n pantaenus_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n bear_v in_o sicily_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n precedent_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o commodus_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n 184._o he_o go_v then_o into_o the_o indies_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n resume_v his_o employment_n under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o caracalla_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 212._o under_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n st._n clement_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v of_o athens_n presbyter_n and_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n caracalla_n and_o heliogabalus_n from_o the_o year_n 196._o to_o the_o year_n 220._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 220._o miltiades_n a_o greek_a flourish_v under_o commodus_n and_o severus_n tertullian_n original_o of_o africa_n a_o carthaginian_a presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o latin_a writer_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o caracalla_n from_o the_o year_n 194._o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 216._o he_o turn_v montanist_n in_o the_o year_n 207._o die_v about_o the_o year_n 220._o caius_z presbyter_n of_o rome_n flourish_v under_o severus_n and_o caracalla_n under_o the_o pope_n victor_n and_o zephyrinus_n from_o the_o year_n 196._o to_o the_o year_n 201._o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o city_n in_o arabia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o geminianus_n or_o geminus_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n alexander_z bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n afterward_o of_o jerusalem_n take_v in_o as_o coadjutor_n to_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o caracalla_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n 213._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o julius_n
go_v out_o of_o milan_n they_o allow_v the_o christian_n by_o a_o second_o edict_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v usual_o keep_v their_o assembly_n a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o two_o emperor_n quarrel_v and_o declare_v war_n against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 314._o licinins_n lose_v at_o first_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o pannonia_n but_o at_o the_o second_o in_o thracia_n the_o advantage_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n which_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v peace_n for_o that_o time_n the_o war_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o hinder_v constantine_n from_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v receive_v complaint_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o caecilian_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n he_o appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o rome_n under_o miltiades_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n emperor_n decision_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n valesius_fw-la have_v prove_v in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o full_o examine_v and_o that_o they_o appeal_v afterward_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v anew_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v but_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o caecilian_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o donatist_n to_o yield_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v he_o himself_o give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o write_v against_o they_o in_o africa_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o silvanus_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o their_o temple_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v many_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o permit_v master_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n by_o testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n cause_v their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o those_o that_o do_v so_o constantine_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o in_o 324_o conquer_v he_o near_o adrianople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o besiege_v he_o in_o nicomedia_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o defeat_n licinius_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n come_v and_o throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v licinius_n daughter_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o design_v to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o this_o constantine_n abrogate_a the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o re_fw-mi establish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v consiscate_v shall_v be_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o their_o burial-place_n restore_v unto_o they_o then_o he_o exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n very_o earnest_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o its_o enemy_n but_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o division_n in_o its_o bowel_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o who_o be_v its_o profess_a member_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o allay_v the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n by_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n in_o a_o most_o move_a and_o persuasive_a manner_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o east_n for_o fear_v of_o find_v they_o there_o at_o variance_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o open_v by_o their_o good_a agreement_n his_o passage_n to_o the_o east_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stop_v up_o by_o their_o difference_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o worth_n and_o prudence_n this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o appease_v their_o difference_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n constantine_n judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o himself_o assist_v at_o it_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o peace_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o accusation_n which_o one_o party_n form_v against_o the_o other_o he_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n he_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n he_o banish_v arius_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a two_o very_o earnest_a letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o short_a he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n magnificent_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o lade_v with_o present_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n have_v publish_v anew_o their_o error_n after_o the_o council_n although_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o its_o decree_n be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n after_o this_o he_o cause_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o pretend_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v then_o do_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n after_o this_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n give_v great_a gift_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v magnificent_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v its_o external_n policy_n and_o
already_o determine_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o vicarius_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o treatment_n as_o they_o deserve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o letter_n of_o which_o eusebius_n design_v to_o make_v a_o distinct_a volume_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 24._o though_o the_o edict_n which_o bear_v name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v common_o pen_v by_o their_o secretary_n of_o state_n yet_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o constantine_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v publish_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 313_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a edict_n the_o second_o edict_n of_o constantine_n by_o which_o he_o give_v full_a liberty_n to_o christian_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o be_v publish_v sometime_o after_o the_o first_o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n hist._n b._n x._o ch._n 5._o his_o three_o edict_n restrain_v this_o favour_n to_o catholic_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o four_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n it_o continue_v the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o the_o heretic_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o public_a tax_n contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v tax_v be_v discharge_v and_o that_o a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o hinder_v any_o such_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o edict_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o ablabius_n may_v be_v reckon_v bear_v date_n may_v 12._o 315._o in_o which_o constantine_n command_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o italy_n the_o five_o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v date_v november_n 16._o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v abuse_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o justinian_n and_o theodosian_a code_n his_o seven_o edict_n direct_v to_o protogenes_n date_v june_n seven_o 316_o grant_v a_o very_a considerable_a favour_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o appoint_v a_o new_a way_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o slave_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n this_o law_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n tit._n 13._o l._n 1._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v two_o other_o edict_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o first_o which_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 321_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o edict_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v lose_v the_o first_o which_o we_o have_v of_o those_o edict_n of_o constantine_n that_o establish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o temporal_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o theodosian_a code_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o title_n 17_o it_o import_v that_o if_o those_o who_o plead_v a_o cause_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v refer_v thither_o although_o the_o process_n be_v enter_v before_o another_o judge_n this_o edict_n be_v date_v june_n 21_o 318._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o another_z on_o the_o same_o subject_a without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n under_o the_o first_o title_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o judicial_a decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a even_o though_o they_o be_v give_v between_o minor_n command_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o two_o party_n shall_v desire_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o he_o ordain_v also_o in_o this_o edict_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o year_n 319_o november_n 19_o he_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o new_a edict_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a tax_n this_o law_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n lib._n 16._o tit._n 2._o l._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o more_o edict_n of_o the_o year_n 320_o and_o 321_o concern_v the_o church_n among_o which_o may_v be_v place_v that_o which_o abrogate_v the_o papian_a poppaean_a law_n which_o be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o continue_v unmarried_a this_o law_n constantine_n seem_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o continue_v in_o celibacy_n all_o their_o life_n eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o edict_n b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n b._n i._n of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 9_o and_o st._n ambrose_n b._n iii_o of_o virgin_n it_o be_v also_o about_o this_o time_n that_o he_o make_v some_o edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n austin_n b._n ii_o against_o petilianus_n ch._n 92._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n 167_o and_o 168_o wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o possess_v it_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 320._o the_o second_o edict_n direct_v to_o verinus_n date_v may_v the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 321_o moderate_v alittle_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a reserve_v to_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o st._n austin_n ep._n 152._o and_o in_o his_o book_n write_v after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n the_o edict_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n of_o which_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v b._n iu._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 18_o and_o 19_o relate_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n lib._n iii_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la b._n iii_o be_v date_v march_v 6_o in_o the_o year_n 321._o it_o import_v that_o all_o judge_n people_n and_o artificer_n shall_v cease_v from_o their_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n yet_o he_o except_v countryman_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n on_o this_o day_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v say_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n can_v be_v find_v to_o sow_v their_o corn_n or_o plant_v their_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n which_o divine_a providence_n have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v another_o edict_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n by_o testament_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o those_o who_o constrain_v christian_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n 2._o b._n v._n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o make_v many_o edict_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o licinius_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o good_n and_o their_o honour_n eusebius_n relate_v they_o b._n ii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 20_o 24_o etc._n etc._n he_o produce_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o edict_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o ch._n 48._o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o arius_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v call_v porphyrian_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 326_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o rich_a person_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v public_a office_n appear_v but_o little_a favourable_a to_o the_o chergy_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o many_o rich_a and_o great_a person_n take_v holy_a order_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o public_a tax_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o
oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o constantine_n say_v wise_o in_o this_o edict_n that_o it_o be_v just_a the_o rich_a shall_v maintain_v the_o heavy_a expense_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v this_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n xvi_o tit._n 2._o l._n 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o edict_n publish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a although_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o the_o year_n 320_o which_o forbid_v the_o disturb_v of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n before_o the_o precede_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o such_o as_o have_v take_v order_n since_o its_o publication_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o send_v back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v liable_a to_o public_a tax_n this_o edict_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n b._n iii_o after_o all_o by_o another_o edict_n of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n 326_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o tax_n and_o imposition_n this_o edict_n be_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n b._n i._o tit._n de_fw-fr heret_fw-la and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a he_o treat_v the_o novatian_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o the_o other_o heretic_n permit_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 326_o to_o keep_v their_o church_n their_o coemetery_n and_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n tit._n 5._o b._n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 330_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v their_o assembly_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 63_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n another_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v accuse_v or_o evil_o treat_v by_o heretic_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o last_o which_o constantine_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o edict_n september_n 27_o 330_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n exemption_n from_o the_o public_a tax_n he_o renew_v the_o same_o favour_n by_o another_o edict_n december_n one_a in_o the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o grant_v these_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o law_n because_o they_o be_v once_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v very_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v purchase_v or_o detain_v christian_a slave_n and_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n that_o circumcise_a they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o year_n 330_o 331_o and_o 336._o i_o do_v not_o place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o constantine_n edict_n the_o donation_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n because_o this_o act_n have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o forgery_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impostor_n 1._o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_n this_o pretend_a liberality_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o christian_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o so_o considerable_a as_o this_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o mention_v the_o benefit_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o who_o dâ—â—â—nd_n their_o temporal_a patrimony_n do_v ever_o allege_v this_o pretend_a donation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o date_n of_o this_o act_n be_v false_a for_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n constantine_n for_o the_o four_o time_n and_o gallicaâ—â—s_n now_o constantine_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n have_v not_o gallicaâ—â—s_n but_o licinius_n for_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o consulship_n answer_v to_o the_o year_n 315_o at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n sylvester_n and_o yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o baptism_n in_o this_o edict_n of_o donation_n we_o must_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n another_o error_n in_o chronology_n byzantium_n be_v there_o call_v constantinople_n though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o name_n till_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n 4._o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o genuine_a edict_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v full_a of_o new_a modes_n of_o speak_v the_o expression_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o term_n such_o as_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o public_a act_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 5._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o constantine_n shall_v give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o half_a of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v till_o the_o eleven_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n in_o this_o edict_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o ignorant_a impostor_n take_v some_o of_o they_o as_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n like_o that_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n whereas_o in_o those_o time_n king_n and_o emperor_n do_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n at_o all_o but_o a_o diadem_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n by_o sylvester_n and_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v report_v there_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o edict_n five_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v not_o this_o honour_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o sylvester_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o patriarchal_a see_n these_o falfity_n and_o many_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o this_o edict_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n in_o short_a to_o destroy_v entire_o this_o pretend_a edict_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o while_o constantine_n live_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o their_o sovereign_n without_o pretend_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n they_o have_v obtain_v since_o be_v owe_v to_o king_n pepin_n and_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n the_o account_n of_o this_o deserve_v a_o little_a digression_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o will_v not_o carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v he_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o it_o that_o they_o send_v governor_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o their_o law_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o they_o make_v such_o change_n there_o as_o they_o please_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o master_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o
the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v two_o edict_n to_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n st._n athanasius_n return_v triumphant_o with_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v less_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n seem_v to_o be_v outward_o reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n constans_n athanasius_n patron_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 350_o he_o have_v some_o jealousy_n lest_o constantius_n shall_v renew_v that_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o suffer_v but_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v himself_o on_o that_o account_n that_o he_o design_v to_o keep_v he_o always_o in_o his_o see_n and_o forbid_v his_o enemy_n to_o attack_v he_o thus_o athanasius_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v within_o his_o diocese_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 350_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o he_o enjoy_v this_o repose_n but_o a_o few_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o the_o year_n 354_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n send_v a_o courtier_n of_o he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o retire_v from_o alexandria_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o st._n athanasius_n see_v that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n twenty_o six_o month_n after_o diogenes_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spread_v a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o drive_v away_o st._n athanasius_n from_o this_o city_n but_o since_o diogenes_n bring_v no_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n st._n athanasius_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o show_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n or_o general_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o order_n in_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n twenty_o three_o day_n after_o syrianus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n enter_v with_o his_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n 356_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v during_o this_o tumult_n st._n athanasius_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o some_o monk_n save_v himself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n after_o desert_n retire_a into_o a_o desert_n sozomen_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o cistern_n but_o athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o continue_v there_o ever_o after_o constantius_n understand_v what_o have_v pass_v send_v a_o edict_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o exhort_v the_o youth_n to_o pursue_v he_o the_o count_n heraclius_n publish_v this_o edict_n and_o encourage_v some_o lewd_a young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n beat_v all_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o tear_v the_o veil_n the_o seats_z and_o the_o ornament_n and_o break_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o piece_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o none_o can_v check_v those_o disorder_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o heighten_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o george_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o this_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n some_o day_n before_o easter_n enter_v forcible_o into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o be_v for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o who_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o coemeterie_n and_o the_o desert_a place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o easter-day_n and_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n nay_o and_o some_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o short_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n be_v all_o for_o st._n athanasius_n they_o drive_v away_o eighty_o of_o they_o and_o send_v six_o into_o banishment_n these_o outrage_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o constantius_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o obey_v george_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o compose_v many_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n julian_n the_o apostate_n become_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o take_v no_o side_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n permit_v all_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o george_n who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o popular_a sedition_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o his_o death_n facilitated_a the_o return_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o see_n in_o that_o city_n when_o he_o be_v return_v he_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v some_o difference_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pagan_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o send_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n import_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o city_n because_o he_o have_v only_o permit_v the_o exile_v bishop_n to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o not_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o their_o see_z the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n extreme_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o message_n only_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o who_o thereupon_o present_o banish_v he_o not_o only_o from_o alexandria_n but_o also_o from_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o give_v secret_a order_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n st._n athanasius_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n flee_v beyond_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v very_o close_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o stop_v he_o and_o he_o return_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o pursue_v he_o meet_v they_o on_o the_o road_n but_o when_o they_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v see_v athanasius_n one_o of_o his_o company_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o if_o they_o will_v make_v haste_n they_o may_v overtake_v he_o and_o so_o have_v delude_v they_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o lay_v conceal_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a a_o christian_a prince_n who_o succeed_v julian_n in_o the_o year_n 363_o this_o emperor_n come_v and_o find_v he_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n time_n synod_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n depute_v from_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o persecute_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o 367_o by_o eudoxus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v under_o constantius_n shall_v be_v force_v away_o from_o their_o see_v the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n have_v receive_v this_o edict_n prepare_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n against_o st._n athanasius_n
without_o name_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o yet_o altogether_o build_v upon_o it_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o gentile_a doctrine_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o conduct_v he_o to_o some_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o complete_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v baptise_a and_o probable_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n be_v convert_v with_o he_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n manens_fw-la bishop_n he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o long_a while_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o it_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n regeneratus_fw-la pridem_fw-la &_o in_o episcopatu_fw-la aliquantisper_fw-la manens_fw-la but_o we_o know_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n during_o all_o that_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n some_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o save_o the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o by_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o france_n he_o write_v twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o bezier_n it_o he_o write_v his_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o banishment_n but_o the_o preface_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o describe_v his_o conversion_n he_o observe_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v spread_v in_o france_n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o confute_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v but_o only_o threaten_v with_o banishment_n when_o he_o write_v it_o sed_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o nunc_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la coacervantibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la magistros_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la exulet_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la veritas_fw-la exulabit_fw-la loquemur_fw-la enim_fw-la exules_fw-la per_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o sermo_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la vinciri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la libre_fw-la excurret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o banishment_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o which_o be_v quick_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ten_o book_n be_v write_v between_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o of_o bezier_n which_o he_o finish_v about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n he_o be_v send_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n into_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v defend_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n against_o saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o be_v come_v to_o this_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o saturninus_n he_o desire_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v handle_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o offer_v to_o convict_v saturninus_z ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o condemn_v st._n hilary_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n whereupon_o he_o send_v immediate_o a_o order_n to_o banish_v st._n hilary_n and_o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o st._n hilary_n continue_v still_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o by_o his_o priest_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n asia_n phrygia_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n do_v testify_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n theodoret_n b._n iii_o ch_n 4._o say_v that_o hilary_n eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v in_o thebaïs_n when_o julian_n permit_v the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o france_n st._n hilary_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o these_o two_o synod_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n in_o suspense_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 358_o who_o canon_n he_o there_o explain_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 359._o sometime_o after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o phrygia_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o city_n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o gain_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o affection_n of_o every_o body_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o of_o the_o false_a report_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o which_o render_v they_o suspect_v of_o sabellianism_n and_o charge_v with_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n but_o st._n hilary_n have_v declare_v his_o faith_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v remove_v the_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o take_v his_o place_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n he_o assist_v there_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v arian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o at_o seleucia_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o follow_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o receive_v the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v overreach_v and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n overpower_a he_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o three_o petition_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v sulpitius_n severus_n which_o he_o public_o present_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o adversary_n st._n jerom_n mention_n but_o one_o petition_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o three_o paper_n which_o st._n hilary_n present_v to_o constantius_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o desire_v audience_n this_o he_o present_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 359_o and_o the_o second_o paper_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n see_v themselves_o attack_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o enemy_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o into_o france_n yet_o without_o release_n he_o whole_o from_o his_o banishment_n as_o he_o return_v he_o pass_v through_o italy_n and_o enter_v france_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o it_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o return_n that_o he_o address_v his_o three_o discourse_n to_o
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
imposture_n and_o trick_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o abuse_v and_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o way_n of_o moderation_n to_o allure_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o change_v his_o court_n and_o gain_v the_o soldier_n over_o to_o his_o side_n that_o he_o remove_v christian_n from_o all_o office_n that_o he_o entice_v some_o by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o seduce_v other_o that_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o into_o banishment_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o affect_a gentleness_n he_o have_v exercise_v the_o great_a cruelty_n upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o this_o tyrant_n have_v a_o design_n to_o shut_v out_o christian_n from_o all_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o their_o law_n command_v they_o to_o bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_n st._n gregory_n answer_v this_o raillery_n by_o say_v that_o if_o christian_n have_v a_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o evil_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n which_o permit_v any_o to_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n two_o sort_n of_o precept_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o oblige_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v not_o oblige_v but_o christian_n be_v free_a to_o fulfil_v or_o not_o fulfil_v they_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o observe_v only_o what_o be_v command_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o moderation_n which_o christian_n observe_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exercise_v there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o to_o the_o pagan_n when_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n which_o come_v near_o to_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v suffer_v from_o you_o have_v we_o take_v your_o liberty_n from_o you_o have_v we_o stir_v up_o the_o fairy_n of_o the_o mobile_n against_o you_o have_v we_o put_v governor_n in_o place_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v you_o to_o punishment_n have_v we_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n have_v we_o remove_v any_o body_n from_o the_o magistracy_n or_o from_o their_o office_n in_o a_o word_n have_v we_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o you_o have_v make_v we_o suffer_v and_o which_o you_o have_v threaten_v against_o we_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o st._n gregory_n can_v reconcile_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o constantius_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o suffer_v julian_n to_o live_v and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o constantius_n make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o his_o gentleness_n and_o goodness_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o julian_n have_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o study_v humane_a learning_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o discourse_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v your_o portion_n and_o all_o your_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v st._n gregory_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o what_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n will_v not_o have_v jest_v in_o that_o manner_n upon_o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v what_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o eloquence_n term_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o language_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v so_o either_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o nation_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o pagan_a religion_n for_o where_o be_v that_o command_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o study_v humane_a learning_n as_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v to_o adore_v false_a god_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v use_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o pagan_a religion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o other_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o work_v in_o gold_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o painter_n because_o there_o be_v some_o painter_n that_o be_v goldsmith_n likewise_o he_o conclude_v that_o language_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o profession_n nor_o a_o art_n nor_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o add_v several_a curiofity_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n and_o science_n about_o the_o origin_n of_o sacrifice_n about_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o the_o infamous_a action_n which_o the_o poet_n attribute_v to_o their_o false_a go_n he_o occasional_o answer_v a_o excuse_n which_o the_o pagan_n make_v to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o poet_n allege_v that_o they_o invent_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o people_n but_o that_o under_o these_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a sense_n and_o hide_a mystery_n st._n gregory_n confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n hide_a mystery_n and_o such_o discourse_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o nature_n among_o christian_n but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o veil_n representation_n the_o appearance_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o conceal_v these_o mystery_n and_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o honesty_n and_o not_o of_o infamy_n that_o otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o one_o that_o will_v conduct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o fine_a city_n through_o a_o bog_n or_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o harbour_n by_o lead_v he_o over_o the_o rock_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o poet_n which_o excite_v to_o virtue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o vice_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o oration_n be_v also_o a_o invective_n against_o julian_n there_o st._n gregory_n represent_v the_o visible_a judgement_n which_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o punish_v his_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a manner_n of_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o this_o impious_a man._n he_o relate_v first_o that_o when_o julian_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jew_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o drove_n away_o those_o that_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a temple_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o fire_n which_o consume_v they_o he_o add_v that_o there_o appear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v get_v over_o these_o impious_a man_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v it_o or_o speak_v of_o it_o find_v their_o clothes_n mark_v with_o this_o sign_n he_o say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o public_a that_o many_o who_o see_v it_o embrace_v immediate_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v baptise_a but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o miracle_n his_o vengeance_n clear_o appear_v in_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o julian_n before_o he_o depart_v to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o return_v conqueror_n he_o will_v reduce_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n who_o confound_v the_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v from_o this_o journey_n for_o be_v unreasonable_o engage_v
our_o churchman_n i_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o severity_n say_v st._n ambrose_n for_o i_o will_v rather_o that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v less_o riches_n and_o more_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v no_o patrimony_n but_o her_o faith_n if_o she_o have_v any_o revenue_n they_o be_v for_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o short_a st._n ambrose_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o symmachus_n supposition_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v provoke_v send_v the_o famine_n which_o afflict_v the_o empire_n the_o precede_a year_n first_o because_o this_o famine_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o long_o after_o the_o pagan_a priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o reward_n and_o their_o honour_n second_o because_o this_o famine_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o plenty_n succeed_v it_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o pagan_a go_n he_o conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v protection_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o piece_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384_o when_v symmachus_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n the_o 19_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n late_o choose_v bishop_n of_o trent_n contain_v some_o important_a instuction_n which_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o dissuade_v the_o faithful_a from_o contract_a marriage_n with_o infidel_n of_o this_o he_o treat_v large_o in_o this_o letter_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o also_o by_o the_o bye_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o pay_v labourer_n their_o hire_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v hospitality_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n be_v this_o that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o priestly_a veil_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n how_o then_o can_v a_o marriage_n be_v make_v between_o two_o person_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n the_o history_n of_o samson_n and_o dalilah_n afford_v he_o a_o fair_a field_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o which_o example_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v marry_v with_o person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n vigilius_n die_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n in_o 400_o or_o 405._o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o 12_o year_n instead_o of_o 20._o if_o he_o die_v in_o 400_o and_o be_v bishop_n only_o 12_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 383._o if_o he_o die_v in_o 405_o and_o be_v 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 381_o because_o the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o 20_o letter_n to_o marcellina_n sister_n to_o st._n ambrose_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o empress_n justina_n use_v in_o the_o year_n 385_o to_o take_v from_o the_o catholic_n of_o milan_n two_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o st._n ambrose_n defend_v they_o the_o day_n after_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n say_v he_o by_o which_o you_o signify_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o torment_v with_o troublesome_a dream_n here_o begin_v those_o commotion_n which_o have_v create_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o ask_v the_o portian-church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n but_o they_o demand_v also_o the_o new-church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o officer_n come_v to_o find_v i_o out_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v abandon_v this_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o make_v any_o sedition_n i_o answer_v according_a to_o my_o duty_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v deliver_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o morning_n there_o be_v great_a cry_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perfect_a come_v thither_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v up_o at_o least_o the_o portian-church_n the_o people_n oppose_v he_o with_o their_o clamour_n and_o he_o retire_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o report_n of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n after_o the_o read_n and_o sermon_n when_o i_o be_v explain_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o catechuman_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o sergeant_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o portian-church_n that_o they_o have_v already_o hang_v up_o curtain_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o people_n be_v flock_v thither_o i_o go_v on_o still_o in_o discharge_v my_o duty_n and_o begin_v mass_n but_o as_o i_o be_v offer_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o people_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o arian_n priest_n call_v cartulus_n have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o this_o make_v i_o weep_v and_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o send_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o recover_v this_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n immediate_o very_o severe_a sentence_n be_v pass_v first_o against_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n so_o that_o at_o this_o holy_a time_n which_o be_v the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n when_o prisoner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v every_o where_n but_o the_o rattle_a of_o chain_n wherewith_o innocent_a man_n be_v load_v and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n threaten_v person_n of_o quality_n if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o count_n and_o tribune_n come_v to_o i_o and_o require_v i_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n present_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o demand_v his_o right_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v he_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o my_o money_n or_o my_o land_n i_o shall_v willing_o give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o though_o all_o that_o i_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o place_n consecrate_a to_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v my_o patrimony_n say_v i_o to_o they_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o person_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a for_o you_o carry_v i_o away_o prisoner_n put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o you_o please_v in_o short_a do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o please_v i_o be_o content_a i_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o succour_n i_o i_o will_v not_o prostrate_v myself_o before_o the_o altar_n to_o beg_v my_o life_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o willing_o sacrifice_v myself_o for_o the_o altar_n sake_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o it_o but_o god_n only_o can_v appease_v it_o that_o if_o they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n may_v banish_v i_o whithersoever_o he_o please_v i_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o at_o night_n i_o go_v back_o to_o sleep_v at_o my_o own_o house_n that_o they_o may_v find_v i_o ready_a to_o be_v go_v if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o force_v i_o away_o next_o morning_n the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n the_o people_n come_v still_o flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n the_o soldier_n who_o have_v order_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n ambrose_n preach_v in_o another_o church_n about_o the_o present_a calamity_n he_o recite_v here_o his_o sermon_n full_a of_o boldness_n and_o respect_n out_o of_o which_o take_v a_o excellent_a passage_n as_o follow_v i_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o nor_o for_o you_o prince_z to_o receive_v it_o you_o can_v just_o invade_v the_o house_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o will_v you_o forcible_o take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o divine_a thing_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v this_o boldness_n and_o
be_v famous_a for_o the_o several_a question_n it_o have_v occasion_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n for_o this_o addition_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n we_o will_v likewise_o have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o church_n preserve_v but_o these_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v those_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o council_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n this_o canon_n be_v thus_o explain_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o see_v only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v hence_o very_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o claim_v none_o but_o privilege_n common_a to_o it_o and_o other_o metropolitical_a see_v establish_v it_o it_o preserve_v to_o great_a see_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o many_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o exarch_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o consider_v they_o all_o as_o patriarchal_a church_n it_o continue_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a church_n whatsoever_o right_n they_o can_v have_v but_o lest_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o ordinary_a metropolitan_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o council_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n this_o explication_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a and_o we_o have_v give_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o our_o latin_a dissertation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o since_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v honour_v this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o it_o but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o its_o metropolis_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o the_o novatian_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o presbytery_n unless_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v allow_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o this_o novatian_a bishop_n shall_v continue_v priest_n or_o suffragan_n the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o ordain_v that_o those_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o be_v find_v either_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o other_o crime_n before_o their_o ordination_n the_o 11_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o ten_o year_n upon_o those_o who_o voluntary_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o be_v force_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 12_o impose_v thirteen_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n do_v afterward_o apostatise_v to_o obtain_v office_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o testify_v much_o grief_n and_o remorse_n the_o 13_o renew_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o die_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o absolution_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n recover_v his_o health_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a person_n who_o desire_v it_o the_o 14_o turn_v back_o those_o catechuman_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hearer_n who_o apostatise_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n for_o three_o year_n before_o they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o 15_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o church_n the_o 16_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v usurer_n or_o who_o take_v sordid_a gain_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o 18_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o offer_v nor_o to_o give_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o those_o who_o do_v offer_v it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o advertise_n they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n to_o priest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o rule_n with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptised_a who_o return_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n among_o these_o heretic_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o order_n the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v it_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o deaconess_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o never_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o laity_n the_o last_o canon_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n wherein_o they_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n and_o whit-sunday_n and_o ordain_v for_o keep_v uniformity_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o all_o church_n we_o must_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n two_o remarkable_a story_n relate_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n which_o socrates_n say_v he_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a man_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n whether_o he_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o that_o he_o always_o celebrate_a easter_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n have_v afterward_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v from_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o crime_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n only_o who_o only_o can_v grant_v it_o they_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o pleasant_o o_o acesius_n take_v then_o a_o ladder_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n alone_o the_o other_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o oppose_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n for_o oblige_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o observe_v celibacy_n this_o good_a man_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v
of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n commit_v with_o full_a liberty_n this_o first_o sin_n deserve_v the_o follow_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n why_o the_o innocent_a soul_n become_v subject_a unto_o sin_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n to_o explain_v this_o st._n augustin_n mention_n four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n create_v new_a one_o at_o man_n birth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v beforehand_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o respective_a body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o he_o judge_v all_o these_o opinion_n equal_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o undecided_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o original_a sin_n what_o opinion_n soever_o one_o hold_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o particular_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n though_o without_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o just_o believe_v for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satis_fw-la pâ—â—_n recteque_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o present_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v supply_v for_o that_o of_o the_o child_n as_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o suffer_v have_v not_o deserve_v they_o by_o their_o sin_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o permit_v their_o suffering_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o for_o these_o suffering_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n kill_v by_o herod_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n have_v thus_o salve_v these_o difficulty_n he_o make_v other_o useless_a query_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o design_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n but_o to_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o original_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v from_o freewill_n pretend_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o introduce_v thereby_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a subsistency_n o_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o nor_o treat_v of_o predestination_n or_o grace_n whereby_o god_n prepare_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v something_o by_o the_o by_o without_o make_v any_o stop_n to_o defend_v it_o wherefore_o pelagius_n and_o the_o pelagian_o allege_v several_a expression_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v use_v in_o his_o book_n but_o st._n augustin_n show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o freewill_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o his_o system_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o establish_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o god_n help_n the_o two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o there_o he_o refute_v those_o impertinent_a objection_n which_o the_o manichee_n make_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o give_v a_o reasonable_a exposition_n of_o they_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o sometime_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o only_o give_v a_o allegorical_a one_o as_o st._n augustin_n design_v to_o benefit_v all_o man_n by_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o to_o inform_v the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o manichee_n so_o he_o write_v it_o with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o the_o pelagian_o especial_o two_o one_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o against_o original_a sin_n the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n augustin_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o as_o himself_o witness_v in_o his_o retractation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o revise_v they_o after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n see_v he_o mention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o treatise_n late_o name_v his_o design_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o insolence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o glory_v in_o a_o vain_a temperance_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o book_n he_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n manner_n to_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n prove_v how_o much_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n which_o these_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o real_a virtue_n of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o morality_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n from_o which_o truth_n he_o infer_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o prove_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a ethic_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n be_v but_o so_o many_o different_a expression_n of_o this_o love_n that_o temperance_n be_v that_o love_n which_o keep_v itself_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o god_n fortitude_n be_v a_o love_n that_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o ease_n for_o god_n sake_n justice_n be_v a_o love_n that_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o procure_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o prudence_n be_v a_o love_n which_o have_v a_o light_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o may_v help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n from_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o that_o way_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n he_o alone_o that_o love_v god_n be_v capable_a of_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o reflection_n give_v st._n augustin_n a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n and_o of_o what_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o last_o as_o example_n do_v often_o affect_v more_o than_o precept_n so_o he_o produce_v several_a precedent_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o hermit_n monk_n and_o nun_n who_o have_v quite_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o constant_a abstinence_n and_o in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o several_a virtuous_a ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o many_o holy_a prelate_n who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a age_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o lead_v most_o exemplary_a life_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o evil_n catholic_n can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o heretic_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v marriage_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v much_o the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o begin_v it_o by_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a afterward_o he_o discover_v their_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o abominable_a and_o then_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o disorder_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o sect_n have_v be_v convict_v the_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o therefore_o make_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o there_o he_o show_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o other_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n
they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o mâ—â—â—_n and_o angel_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—s_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o daâ—â—ed_n upon_o the_o exâ—…_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o freewill_a and_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v thus_o explain_v what_o concern_v faith_n he_o come_v to_o hope_n and_o he_o â—â—â—th_o that_o christian_n â—â—â—ght_v to_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v some_o reflection_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rigâ—…eous_a to_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o 420._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 87th_o chapter_n where_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o dead_a the_o book_n entitle_v the_o câ—â—bâ—â—_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o forego_n st._n augustin_n compose_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o instill_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o show_v thâ—â—_n man_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o when_o they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o bring_v their_o body_n under_o subjection_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n either_o willing_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n which_o christ_n meâ—â—â—ed_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n at_o last_o he_o run_v through_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o these_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n and_o a_o method_n to_o caâ—eâ—â—iâ—e_v his_o people_n acceptable_o and_o useful_o the_o father_n comfort_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o his_o be_v very_o often_o not_o please_v with_o his_o own_o discourse_n since_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o discourse_n which_o displease_v the_o speaker_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o cheerful_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o it_o and_o then_o furnish_v he_o with_o rule_n how_o to_o instruct_v they_o right_o in_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o perfect_a instruction_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_n with_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—â—_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n or_o recite_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o needs_o only_o choose_v the_o best_a the_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o divert_v passage_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o usual_a rule_n that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o charity_n that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v speak_v hope_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o love_n what_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o inspire_v with_o a_o wholesome_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o prospect_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v by_o be_v a_o christian._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o prudent_a rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n common_o tiâ—â—_n the_o heareâ—â—_n and_o he_o give_v excellent_a remedy_n how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o at_o last_o make_v two_o instructive_a speech_n one_o pretty_a long_a the_o other_o short_a but_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o such_o instruction_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v this_o treatise_n show_v that_o to_o instruct_v man_n well_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o most_o man_n imagine_v and_o that_o the_o method_n former_o use_v be_v noble_a and_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o thereabouts_o though_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o treatise_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o own_v it_o in_o the_o 262d_o epistle_n and_o possidius_n reckon_v it_o among_o he_o work_v this_o book_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n o_o let_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_a thing_n let_v i_o not_o be_v occupy_v in_o ungodly_a work_n with_o the_o man_n that_o work_v wickedness_n he_o show_v that_o true_a continency_n consist_v in_o suppress_v once_o passion_n and_o he_o recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o proud_a who_o excuse_n their_o sin_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o manichee_n who_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o sermon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 395._o or_o thereabouts_o both_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a this_o enemy_n of_o virginity_n have_v draw_v aside_o several_a roman_n virgin_n from_o their_o design_n of_o continue_v so_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o marry_v say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o better_o than_o susanna_n or_o anna_n or_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n though_o jovinian_n opinion_n be_v reject_v at_o rome_n yet_o this_o heretic_n disciple_n give_v out_o that_o none_o can_v refute_v he_o without_o condemn_a marriage_n to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a after_o that_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n rather_o curious_a than_o useful_a namely_o how_o man_n can_v have_v have_v child_n have_v they_o persist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a advantage_n in_o marriage_n the_o society_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o good_a use_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o the_o fidelity_n which_o husband_n and_o wife_n preserve_v towards_o each_o other_o he_o say_v that_o every_o union_n between_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o union_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a passion_n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o have_a child_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o shall_v abuse_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o marry_v another_o as_o for_o the_o young_a woman_n he_o judge_v her_o guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o adultery_n if_o she_o be_v true_a to_o that_o man_n and_o design_n not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o leave_v she_o nay_o he_o prefer_v she_o before_o several_a marry_a woman_n who_o abuse_v matrimony_n by_o their_o intemperance_n he_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o venial_a sin_n either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v another_o prospect_n in_o marriage_n than_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o marriage_n the_o fidelity_n which_o marry_a person_n owe_v one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o sacrament_n â—r_o mysterious_a signification_n which_o make_v it_o indissoluble_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o humane_a law_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v again_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n forbid_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v
whatsoever_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v rectify_v by_o any_o good_a intention_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o righteous_a men._n he_o excuse_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n from_o lie_v as_o for_o jacob_n action_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o lie_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o trope_n parable_n and_o figure_n can_v be_v call_v lie_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o imitate_v thamar_n lie_n than_o juda_n fornication_n that_o god_n reward_v not_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n but_o their_o compassion_n towards_o the_o israelite_n child_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n action_n in_o one_o word_n these_o example_n of_o lie_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o lie_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v excuse_v last_o whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o may_v have_v man_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o advantage_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o sin_n and_o indeed_o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v once_o again_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o allow_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n because_o this_o maxim_n may_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v in_o time_n be_v allow_v st._n augustin_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o both_o these_o treatise_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n himself_o to_o suppress_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o business_n of_o monk_n be_v a_o excellent_a satyr_n against_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o pray_v read_v and_o sing_v st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o they_o both_o the_o example_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o work_v ought_v not_o to_o eat_v he_o refute_v the_o false_a distinction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o quote_v do_v not_o exempt_a man_n from_o work_v but_o only_o banish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o to_o labour_v with_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o monastical_a state_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n make_v himself_o a_o monk_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o have_v quit_v great_a estate_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v necessary_n and_o if_o this_o new_a convert_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o mean_a condition_n will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o criminal_a nicety_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n in_o a_o monastery_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o those_o idle_a monk_n who_o he_o call_v hypocrite_n in_o monastical_a habit_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v overspread_v the_o world_n they_o travel_v say_v he_o from_o province_n to_o province_n without_o any_o mission_n they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n and_o abide_v in_o no_o place_n they_o continual_o alter_v their_o station_n some_o carry_v relic_n about_o if_o they_o be_v relic_n and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o other_o take_v much_o upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o profession_n some_o say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o see_v their_o kindred_n who_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v dwell_v in_o such_o a_o country_n but_o they_o all_o beg_v and_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o either_o to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o a_o poverty_n as_o enrich_v they_o or_o to_o recompense_n a_o seem_a and_o counterfeit_a honesty_n exigunt_fw-la aut_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la last_o st._n augustin_n compare_v his_o own_o condition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o life_n of_o a_o regular_a monastery_n to_o work_v at_o certain_a hour_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v other_o for_o prayer_n and_o pious_a read_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o entangle_v with_o the_o secular_a business_n of_o other_o men._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o will_v never_o cut_v their_o hair_n nothing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o forbid_v man_n to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v this_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v for_o ordinary_a man_n but_o not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n augustin_n make_v sport_n with_o that_o ridiculous_a notion_n of_o the_o monk_n show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o those_o that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o prediction_n of_o daemon_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v how_o they_o may_v imagine_v and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o they_o often_o mistake_v show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religion_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o he_o suppose_v that_o daemon_n have_v very_o subtle_a body_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o easter-week_n of_o some_o of_o the_o year_n betwixt_o 406_o and_o 411._o the_o book_n of_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v write_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n which_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n have_v propose_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 421._o namely_o whether_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o holy_a martyr_n to_o this_o question_n be_v add_v another_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n establish_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o pious_a person_n that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o martyr_n church_n do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o devotion_n for_o the_o martyr_n increase_v the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o common_o the_o care_n of_o decent_a burial_n proceed_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o man_n have_v for_o the_o body_n that_o martyr_n have_v reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o care_n that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n oâ—_n their_o tenderness_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n st._n augustin_n speak_v afterward_o concern_v apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v mention_v several_a example_n he_o examine_v how_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o think_v it_o more_o rational_a to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n who_o form_n those_o idea_n in_o the_o imagination_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v present_a or_o that_o they_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o afterward_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o last_o mean_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o
main_a end_n which_o st._n augustin_n aim_v at_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o probability_n of_o man_n resurrection_n his_o chief_a reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n attest_v by_o such_o credible_a witness_n that_o none_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o because_o unbeliever_n demand_v why_o miracle_n be_v not_o still_o wrought_v st._n augustin_n mention_n several_a that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o very_o well_o attest_v he_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o crown_n his_o work_n with_o a_o excellent_a pourtraicture_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o great_a say_v he_o will_v be_v that_o felicity_n that_o shall_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o evil_n and_o where_o no_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v follow_v but_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ..._o there_o will_v be_v find_v true_a glory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o flattery_n there_o be_v true_a honour_n since_o it_o it_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o yea_o where_o no_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a there_o will_v be_v true_a peace_n where_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v nothing_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o other_o men._n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o virtue_n shall_v himself_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o he._n he_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v without_o end_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v without_o disgust_n and_o praise_v without_o weariness_n this_o employment_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o each_o man_n merit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v that_o none_o shall_v envy_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v above_o he_o ...._o every_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o happiness_n some_o great_a and_o other_o less_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v this_o gift_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o great_a than_o what_o he_o have_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o freewill_n because_o they_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o to_o take_v a_o unalterable_a pleasure_n in_o not_o sin_v any_o more_o ...._o wherefore_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o will_v perfect_o free_a exempt_a from_o all_o evil_a fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a enjoy_v without_o intermission_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o immortal_a joy_n without_o remembrance_n either_o of_o his_o fault_n or_o of_o his_o misery_n otherwise_o than_o to_o bless_v their_o deliverer_n for_o the_o same_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o edition_n the_o commentary_n both_o of_o ludovicus_n vives_z and_o of_o leonardus_n coquaeus_n which_o exceed_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o much_o and_o which_o serve_v but_o little_a to_o understand_v it_o though_o otherwise_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o erudition_n these_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a for_o the_o surprise_a variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n so_o as_o all_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n their_o learning_n be_v general_o admire_v yet_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n varro_z seneca_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n who_o work_n be_v common_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o curious_a or_o elaborate_a and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v not_o exact_a and_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o resolve_v most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o propose_v both_o upon_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o discuss_n very_o useless_a question_n and_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v those_o that_o will_v doubt_v of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a book_n what_o i_o most_o admire_v in_o it_o be_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o judicious_a reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o opinion_n therein_o relate_v and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o morality_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o occasion_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v some_o letter_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o what_o st._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o be_v one_o of_o avitus_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o discover_v of_o st._n stephen_n body_n with_o this_o translation_n they_o have_v add_v another_o tract_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n about_o another_o discovery_n of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n at_o constantinople_n they_o have_v likewise_o place_v their_o bishop_n severus_n letter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n happen_v in_o the_o island_n minorca_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o two_o book_n ascribe_v to_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n concern_v st._n stephen_n miracle_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o the_o eight_o tome_n the_o eight_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o write_n against_o heretic_n except_v those_o that_o be_v against_o both_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o which_o make_v up_o two_o viii_o tom._n viii_o distinct_a volume_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a treatise_n of_o heresy_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 428._o at_o the_o request_n of_o quodvultdeus_n a_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o write_n be_v to_o have_v have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o heresy_n raise_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n augustin_n time_n he_o promise_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n this_o second_o shall_v natural_o have_v be_v the_o first_o because_o that_o to_o know_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v break_v out_o since_o jesus_n christ_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n but_o st._n augustin_n find_v this_o question_n hard_a to_o be_v resolve_v begin_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o never_o undertake_v the_o second_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n be_v only_o a_o very_a succinct_a catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o of_o their_o principal_a error_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o symonian_o and_o end_v with_o the_o pelagian_o and_o contain_v eighty_o eight_o heresy_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n exact_v and_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a law_n and_o that_o god_n will_v reject_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n these_o two_o short_a treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o st._n augustin_n write_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o those_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v sometime_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o the_o year_n 391._o to_o reclaim_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v engage_v as_o well_o as_o st._n augustin_n because_o those_o heretic_n have_v put_v he_o in_o hope_n that_o without_o make_v use_n of_o authority_n they_o shall_v discover_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o one_o only_o mean_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o author_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o person_n surprise_v with_o
order_n they_o be_v write_v this_o commentary_n be_v literal_a he_o follow_v exact_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o often_o than_o abridge_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o moral_a observation_n this_o commentary_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n harvet_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o be_v write_v after_o they_o eusebius_n they_o after_o they_o cassiodorus_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o photius_n name_n theodoret_n last_o of_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a author_n theodoret_n correct_v some_o of_o their_o error_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o â—astern_a church_n which_o the_o other_o two_o author_n have_v not_o report_v particular_o what_o concern_v meletius_n flâ—viâ—n_n eusebiâ—â—_n of_o samosata_n and_o other_o oriental_a bishop_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remain_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 450_o 420._o 450_o about_o the_o year_n 450._o theodoret_n in_o his_o 82d_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 445._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o history_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o speak_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n châ—ysostom_n make_v in_o 438._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o euâ—yches_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n which_o happen_v on_o july_n 29._o 450._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o emperor_n as_o then_o reign_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 35._o he_o count_v thirty_o year_n from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o abdas_n which_o be_v put_v in_o 420._o he_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o 322_o or_o 323_o and_o end_n in_o 428_o this_o 428_o end_n in_o 428._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o ten_o book_n this_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o five_o last_o but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v more_o than_o five_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o history_n there_o euâ—grius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o that_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n end_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n and_o just_a when_o sisinnius_n be_v make_v bishop_n photius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v these_o five_o last_o book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o theodorus_n in_o his_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o cite_v theodoret_n in_o the_o business_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o calendion_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o image_n cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o their_o account_n theodoret_n must_v have_v live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a their_o word_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v another_o theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n young_a and_o f._n garner_n pretâ—nds_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alinde_v in_o cariâ—_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menâ—as_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v better_o say_v that_o these_o two_o author_n who_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_a be_v mistake_v in_o this_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n photius_n think_v the_o style_n of_o theodoret_n history_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o matter_n than_o soâ—omen_n and_o socrates_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o clear_a and_o sublime_a and_o have_v nothing_o superstuous_a but_o he_o use_v too_o bold_a metaphor_n which_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o extravagant_a he_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o year_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n happen_v which_o he_o relate_v but_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o collect_v and_o copy_n out_o in_o his_o history_n original_a piece_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o arian_n than_o they_o do_v he_o describe_v many_o particular_n which_o those_o two_o historian_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o he_o discover_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o anticch_n which_o have_v remain_v in_o oblivion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n he_o fault_n some_o fault_n here_o be_v some_o example_n of_o they_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o ariâ—s_n among_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o he_o make_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n successor_n to_o alexander_n in_o the_o see_v of_o aâ—tiâ—câ—_n ibid._n c._n 16._o he_o relate_v the_o election_n of_o eusebius_n of_o câ—sareâ—_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eâ—lâ—lius_n c._n 21._o he_o make_v s._n atâ—anasius's_n exile_n to_o continue_v five_o month_n long_o than_o it_o do_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o fix_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o valentinian_n although_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v till_o 370._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o he_o commit_v a_o like_a fault_n almost_o in_o relate_v the_o sedition_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thessaloâ—ica_n he_o mistake_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o count_v 250._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o he_o confound_v the_o siege_n which_o the_o persian_n lay_v before_o nisibis_n in_o 350_o with_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v there_o in_o 359_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o say_v that_o paulinus_n refuse_v the_o agreement_n which_o meletius_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v ch_n 8._o ibid._n where_o he_o have_v write_v that_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o timoâ—heus_n whenas_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n peter_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o baronius_n be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o reprove_v some_o place_n of_o theodoret_n history_n where_o that_o father_n have_v not_o at_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o truth_n baronius_n be_v prejudice_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n put_v the_o deposition_n of_o eustâ—thiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o 330._o baronius_n reprove_v he_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o eusebius_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret._n baronius_n accuse_v he_o further_o for_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o meletius_n and_o flavian_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incense_v against_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o modern_a author_n do_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o history_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o nestorius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o between_o s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o theophilus_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o theodoret_n history_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o show_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o all_o heresy_n a_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o man_n who_o live_v well_o this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basil_n 1536_o cave_n 1536_o 1535._o dr._n cave_n eight_o year_n after_o rob._n stevens_n print_v it_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o greek_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n work_n and_o
he_o that_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o also_o thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o expelling_a carosus_n and_o dorothaeus_n from_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o julian_n letter_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o carosus_n have_v profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o be_v yet_o at_o variance_n with_o anatolius_n that_o john_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o restore_v the_o faith_n and_o settle_v peace_n there_o he_o desire_v julian_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v there_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o what_o his_o accuser_n say_v be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o establishment_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o 114th_o he_o exhort_v anatolius_n to_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o extinguish_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o heresy_n the_o last_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o that_o year_n nor_o the_o next_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o vandal_n s._n leo_n be_v so_o busy_a about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o take_v care_n of_o other_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o trouble_n he_o then_o be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o send_v or_o receive_v letter_n from_o distant_a country_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a at_o rest_n he_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o give_v mark_n of_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n over_o the_o church_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n date_v june_n 9_o anno_fw-la 457._o be_v the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o permit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v question_v particular_o at_o alexandria_n where_o according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o anatolius_n it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v to_o he_o also_o he_o direct_v the_o follow_a letter_n of_o july_n 11._o s._n leo_n praise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n reduce_v to_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n through_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n just_o when_o he_o be_v use_v remedy_n for_o it_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n from_o who_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n may_v expect_v the_o same_o protection_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o he_o thereupon_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v julian_n that_o he_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o but_o be_v inform_v by_o anatolius_n letter_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o alexandria_n he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o anatolius_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o command_v he_o to_o join_v his_o solicitation_n with_o anatolius_n to_o uphold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ordain_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o proterius_fw-la the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o letter_n date_v aug._n 23_o 457._o be_v direct_v to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o complain_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v not_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v orthodox_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o courage_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n when_o they_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n firm_a and_o unite_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o letter_n he_o exhort_v euxithius_fw-la bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v resolute_a and_o not_o suffer_v that_o any_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o send_v these_o letter_n to_o julian_n and_o aetius_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o bishop_n may_v know_v it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o 120th_o and_o 121st_o letter_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n that_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o further_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v sept._n 1._o 457._o he_o comfort_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o their_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n this_o be_v of_o octob._n 11._o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o letter_n be_v to_o anatolius_n after_o he_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o care_n in_o write_v to_o he_o the_o news_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o heretic_n vigorous_o but_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 11_o or_o 14_o of_o october_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o revive_v again_o the_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o apply_v remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v petition_n from_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n he_o easy_o discern_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o lend_v his_o assistance_n since_o on_o the_o heretic_n part_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o violence_n and_o sacrilege_n who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a bishop_n cast_v his_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n overturning_a the_o altar_n lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n to_o parricide_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v down_o the_o oblation_n and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a oil_n that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o demand_v a_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o impudence_n but_o rescue_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o oppression_n in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v he_o full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o constantinople_n hold_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o accuse_v anatolius_n of_o negligence_n in_o not_o punish_v they_o and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n julian_n and_o aetius_n the_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v decemb._n 1._o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o letter_n he_o desire_v anatolius_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n oppose_v the_o heretic_n and_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o joyful_a to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o timotheus_n and_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o must_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o help_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o assist_v those_o who_o be_v withdraw_v to_o constantinople_n that_o their_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o divert_v the_o emperor_n from_o call_v a_o new_a synod_n he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v atticus_n and_o andrew_n two_o clergyman_n of_o constantinople_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o speak_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o likewise_o make_v smart_a reflection_n
subject_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v in_o that_o feast_n because_o all_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n priest_n to_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n priest_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o power_n have_v pass_v to_o all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o god_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o because_o in_o choose_v s._n peter_n to_o entrust_v with_o his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o prototype_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n meet_v in_o all_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v when_o he_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o last_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v still_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o assist_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o help_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v and_o among_o who_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o four_o sermon_n be_v almost_o spend_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o high_a man_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v god_n require_v of_o his_o bishop_n such_o a_o universal_a charity_n as_o he_o have_v command_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impoâ—…le_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n well_o and_o that_o he_o must_v infallible_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v do_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o aid_v and_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o this_o anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o honour_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o constancy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o that_o small_a power_n which_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o roman_a for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o martyr_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o desert_n if_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o i_o say_v a_o ability_n to_o relieve_v man_n in_o distress_n restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n who_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o repine_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o his_o care_n or_o strengthen_v by_o his_o help_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v itself_o oblige_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n ought_v more_o especial_o to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o â—â—â—ens_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v for_o he_o and_o make_v all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bounty_n that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v this_o day_n give_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v direct_v and_o intend_v the_o six_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o collection_n or_o contribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a upon_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o much_o commend_v almsgiving_n to_o we_o and_o show_v that_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o apostolic_a practice_n next_o there_o be_v nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o emberweek_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o ember-fast_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n that_o this_o fast_a in_o september_n be_v institute_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v just_o gather_v in_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o bestow_v a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o abstain_v from_o they_o ourselves_o that_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o discharge_v man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o fast_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fast_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o fast_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o chief_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o almsgiving_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o give_v alm_n we_o lend_v our_o money_n to_o god_n upon_o usury_n that_o such_o usury_n be_v allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o lend_v to_o man_n upon_o usury_n the_o ten_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n contain_v in_o they_o more_o of_o doctrine_n than_o morality_n in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n some_o moral_a consideration_n the_o eight_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n contain_v some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o the_o twelve_o lent-sermon_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o benefit_n of_o fast_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v principal_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o catechuman_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o virtue_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o fast_v and_o chief_o almsgiving_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n that_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o above_o all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o nineteen_o follow_a sermon_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n fruit_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n two_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o upon_o the_o pentecost_n in_o these_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manes_n the_o four_o next_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o ember-day_n immediate_o after_o whitsuntide_n which_o follow_v that_o feast_n say_v s._n leo_n that_o the_o grace_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mystery_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o that_o mean_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sermon_n of_o s._n leo._n he_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o though_o this_o feast_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o religion_n be_v first_o settle_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n become_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o extol_v the_o zeal_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o come_v thither_o first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n he_o equal_v
eminent_a life_n by_o a_o holy_a death_n last_o although_o s._n leo_n have_v great_a quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o have_v favour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n of_o france_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n live_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n those_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o zealous_a follower_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v first_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o and_o orange_n in_o 441._o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n a_o frenchman_n by_o nation_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n soldier_n world_n be_v a_o soldier_n through_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n spirit_n retreat_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o religion_n o_o happy_a and_o safe_a haven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o retire_v the_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n so_o famous_a for_o so_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o church_n vinoentius_n the_o priest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o it_o s._n eucherius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n compare_v he_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n interno_fw-la gemmam_fw-la splendore_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v very_o infallible_a rule_n and_o convince_a principle_n to_o distinguish_v error_n from_o truth_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o admonition_n as_o gennadius_n '_o s_z commonitorium_fw-la voss._n cave_n commentary_n make_v by_o peregrinus_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o 2d_o be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o commentary_n to_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o live_v in_o and_o his_o profession_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o swiftness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v snatch_v up_o something_o that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o terrible_a expect_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v â—igh_a at_o hand_n because_o that_o the_o barbarian_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n into_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o place_n also_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n because_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o city_n retire_v in_o a_o private_a village_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v able_a without_o distraction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n attend_v you_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n last_o no_o employment_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o therefore_o undertake_v austin_n undertake_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hiâ—â—_n pel._n prove_v he_o a_o semi_a pelagian_a from_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o write_v rather_o as_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o author_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o but_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o observation_n what_o there_o be_v most_o necessary_a enter_v then_o upon_o his_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o religion_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o sublime_a sense_n be_v different_o explain_v one_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v person_n novatian_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o photinus_n another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o so_o many_o heretic_n of_o several_a sort_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o rule_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o name_n in_o its_o full_a signification_n do_v denote_v but_o what_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_n now_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o follow_v antiquity_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o universality_n we_o shall_v follow_v universality_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v follow_v antiquity_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n last_o we_o shall_v follow_v unanimous_a consent_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v sound_a before_o the_o error_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o putrefy_v member_n but_o what_o if_o some_o new_a error_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v over_o a_o small_a part_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o novelty_n in_o fine_a if_o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o find_v one_o or_o two_o person_n or_o perhaps_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o a_o error_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n before_o the_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_n but_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n to_o
publish_v by_o f._n labbe_n be_v the_o genuine_a chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n prosper_n and_o that_o m._n pitthaeus_n be_v the_o same_o chronicon_fw-la to_o which_o some_o other_o person_n have_v make_v a_o addition_n for_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v make_v two_o chronicon_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o improbable_a to_o i_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v 1619._o entitle_v confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la cave_n print_a alone_o paris_n 1619._o the_o confession_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v a_o small_a book_n of_o little_a consequence_n and_o unworthy_a of_o this_o father_n he_o make_v also_o a_o paschal_n table_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o trithemius_n place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_v a_o summary_n of_o three_o hundred_o question_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o perhaps_o be_v much_o large_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o trithemius_n cite_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o s._n prosper_n he_o also_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o letter_n but_o since_o trithemius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v these_o work_n and_o he_o be_v not_o very_a ancient_n we_o câ—â—not_v much_o depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n concern_v they_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n prosper_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o survive_v the_o year_n 455_o and_o victorius_n write_v his_o paschal_n rule_n in_o 457_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n then_o dead_a make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n evident_a to_o we_o gennadius_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n style_n be_v scholastic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o what_o he_o say_v nervosus_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o very_o difficult_a matter_n with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n he_o imitate_v s._n austin_n but_o be_v more_o concise_a his_o discourse_n be_v neither_o beautify_v nor_o pompous_a but_o masculine_a and_o vigorous_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n 1._o at_o lion_n in_o 1539_o folio_n 2._o at_o louvain_n in_o 1566_o quarto_fw-la 3_o more_o large_a and_o correct_v at_o douai_n in_o 1577_o octavo_fw-la but_o some_o prefer_v the_o edition_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1609_o octavo_fw-la these_o work_n be_v also_o print_v with_o s._n leo_n at_o paris_n in_o 1671_o and_o several_a time_n since_o beside_o these_o edition_n they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1565_o quarto_fw-la and_o 1618._o octavo_fw-la at_o lion_n 1639._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom_n viii_o p._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v after_o by_o the_o learned_a at_o first_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n some_o manuscript_n but_o that_o opinion_n be_v soon_o abandon_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v therein_o speak_v of_o which_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o also_o the_o contest_v which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v maintain_v in_o oppose_v those_o heretic_n afterward_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o s._n prosper_n because_o they_o be_v find_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o voss._n some_o very_o ancient_a mss._n as_o one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o louvain_n another_o in_o card._n cambray_n library_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o â—oniff_n at_o namur_n voss._n manuscript_n and_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o question_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v but_o many_o critic_n say_v this_o be_v also_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o father_n some_o because_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o he_o other_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o guess_v some_o as_o latius_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la have_v judge_v they_o that_o hilary'_v who_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n which_o some_o have_v confound_v with_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n other_o as_o erasmus_n have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v eucherius_n and_o find_v they_o much_o like_o his_o style_n last_o f._n quesnel_n venture_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n have_v discover_v as_o he_o imagine_v a_o exact_a agreement_n in_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o s._n leo_n work_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v these_o two_o point_n and_o many_o person_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n have_v contradict_v it_o make_v a_o long_a dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o beat_v down_o that_o opinion_n and_o at_o last_o return_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o these_o book_n be_v s._n prosper_n of_o all_o these_o opinion_n none_o deserve_v examination_n but_o those_o which_o attribute_v this_o book_n to_o s._n prosper_n or_o s._n leo_n all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o groundless_a s._n ambrose_n can_v be_v the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o these_o question_n be_v under_o debate_n the_o style_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o eucherius_n work_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o alike_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n upon_o that_o ground_n only_o they_o can_v be_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arle_n who_o be_v not_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o work_n neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n nor_o hilary'_v who_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n prosper_n if_o these_o two_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n since_o the_o style_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o the_o author_n be_v of_o this_o book_n nor_o can_v they_o rational_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n be_v vâ—ssius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v prosper_n of_o orleans_n and_o dr._n cave_n be_v full_o of_o his_o opinion_n prosper_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n since_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o desire_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o anianus_n his_o predecessor_n not_o think_v himself_o learned_a enough_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o nor_o last_o be_v they_o orleans_n they_o dr._n cave_n and_o vossius_fw-la make_v this_o the_o same_o with_o prosper_n of_o orleans_n s._n prosper_n who_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o carpentoractum_n in_o 527_o and_o vasio_n in_o 529_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o small_a tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o this_o pope_n be_v dead_a in_o 496_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o shall_v cite_v a_o author_n that_o live_v till_o 529._o the_o main_a question_n then_o which_o will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o this_o work_n be_v s._n prosper_n or_o s._n leo_n or_o some_o other_o author_n which_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n first_o than_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o s._n prosper_n that_o this_o treatise_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n in_o many_o manuscript_n that_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n that_o the_o style_n be_v very_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v very_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n s._n prosper_n say_v in_o his_o poem_n that_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o head-church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v herself_o mistress_n by_o religion_n of_o all_o that_o which_o she_o can_v not_o conquer_v by_o she_o arms._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ch._n 16._o lib._n 2._o s._n prosper_v in_o the_o eight_o sentence_n of_o his_o
same_o matter_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o surprise_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n if_o we_o will_v search_v s._n augustine_n work_n as_o diligent_o as_o m._n anthelmi_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v s._n prosper_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o parallel_v place_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o father_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v to_o particular_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a parallel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n repeat_v we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n by_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo._n his_o principal_n or_o rather_o his_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v between_o this_o work_n and_o s._n leo_n write_n for_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o render_v his_o style_n familiar_a to_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n he_o perceive_v immediate_o his_o modes_n of_o speech_n his_o pleasant_a word_n his_o transition_n his_o figure_n his_o fancy_n his_o exact_a period_n his_o rhyme_a cadence_n his_o apostrophe_n his_o interrogation_n and_o paraphrase_n and_o come_v afterward_o more_o strict_o to_o examine_v this_o work_n he_o find_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o s._n leo_n age_n who_o may_v have_v compose_v it_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n the_o contest_v about_o grace_n have_v already_o be_v very_o much_o agitate_a 2._o that_o the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n do_v also_o suit_n with_o s._n leo_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o african_a since_o he_o never_o quote_v s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n gennadius_n not_o have_v mention_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o italian_a the_o purity_n of_o his_o style_n show_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o chap._n 33._o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o barbarian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v that_o religion_n in_o our_o country_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o their_o own_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o cite_v in_o africa_n that_o they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o france_n till_o the_o nine_o age_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o 496_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o a_o work_n know_v and_o receive_v at_o rome_n 3._o this_o author_n cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o s._n leo_n manner_n they_o both_o of_o they_o use_n s._n jerâ—m's_n version_n they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a way_n 4._o they_o express_v their_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o both_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a grace_n and_o call_v the_o element_n and_o creature_n the_o leave_n and_o volume_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v write_v 5._o they_o have_v often_o the_o same_o thought_n they_o speak_v alike_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head-church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o religion_n may_v enlarge_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v gain_v no_o power_n compare_v chap._n 1._o serm_n 1._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o s._n leo_n with_o chap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o both_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v take_v his_o soundness_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o principal_a rock_n s._n leo_n a_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n soliditatem_fw-la &_o virti_fw-la this_fw-mi traxit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 28._o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o same_o fancy_n stile_n and_o expression_n 6._o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v exact_o like_o s._n leo._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v proportion_v and_o divide_v into_o equal_a part_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o description_n of_o s._n leo_n style_n 7._o not_o only_o the_o style_n be_v very_o exact_o alike_o but_o they_o use_v often_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o peculiar_a one_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a list_n of_o they_o p._n 375._o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o father_n quesnel_n edition_n he_o join_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n a_o comparison_n of_o many_o phrase_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v saint_n leo_n but_o his_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v argument_n which_o clear_o show_v and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n leo_n but_o since_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o last_o be_v well_o prove_v therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v according_a to_o m._n anthelmi_n that_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o s._n leo_n and_o cassian_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n against_o nestorius_n as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o in_o a_o error_n and_o will_v he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n against_o his_o doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o f._n quesnel_n maintain_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o cassian_n change_v his_o opinion_n i_o own_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v invincible_o convince_v thereby_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n all_o his_o day_n he_o do_v write_v against_o his_o best_a friend_n when_o he_o find_v they_o not_o of_o his_o opinion_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o not_o to_o attack_v he_o direct_o to_o treat_v he_o mild_o and_o instruct_v he_o rather_o than_o oppose_v he_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n scholar_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o heretical_a s._n prosper_n though_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o own_v that_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v be_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o aught_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o moderate_a way_n and_o account_v of_o those_o contest_v as_o about_o some_o hard_a question_n which_o be_v debate_v among_o find_v christian_n cassian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n defend_v their_o sentiment_n with_o much_o calmness_n without_o passion_n or_o obstinacy_n all_o which_o evince_v that_o s._n leo_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_v of_o cassian_n to_o write_v against_o
of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n the_o second_o contain_v four_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o successus_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v anatolius_n scholasticus_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v to_o two_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n call_v domnus_n and_o john_n and_o the_o four_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o severian_n photius_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o these_o four_o treatise_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o that_o anatolius_n have_v propose_v five_o head_n of_o question_n to_o st._n ephrem_n the_o first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o flesh._n 2._o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v immortal_a 3._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a 4._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v still_o his_o flesh._n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o immortal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v finned_a to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o eusebius_n have_v note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o disappear_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o take_v the_o better_a side_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o adam_n though_o immortal_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v a_o irony_n which_o god_n use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o his_o sottishness_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o adam_n to_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v citation_n out_o of_o many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o recognize_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v beside_o the_o author_n that_o be_v know_v as_o st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n nazianzum_fw-la and_o nyssa_n amphilochius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n proclus_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n atticus_n of_o constantinople_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o cite_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o author_n the_o book_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n of_o hilary_n about_o faith_n and_o unity_n one_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o paphos_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o supposititious_a gaza_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o one_o name_v erecthius_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v but_o five_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o be_v gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_a st._n athanasius_n julius_n st._n cyril_n and_o erecthius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v do_v not_o exclude_v the_o two_o nature_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o four_o book_n to_o quote_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n among_o these_o last_o he_o cite_v st._n ephrem_n of_o syria_n a_o letter_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o baradanus_n to_o basil_n of_o antioch_n and_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o james_n to_o basil_n the_o bishop_n photius_n neither_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o st._n ephrem_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o photius_n say_v and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v very_o well_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 544._o procopius_n of_o gaza_n procopius_n the_o sophist_n of_o gaza_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o octateuque_n copy_v out_o their_o very_a word_n but_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n he_o abridge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o order_n suppress_v what_o he_o find_v say_v by_o many_o and_o so_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n make_v up_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n yet_o without_o name_v they_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o pentateuque_n be_v very_o large_a and_o chief_o upon_o genesis_n what_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v very_o short_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v properly_z speaking_z nothing_o but_o scholia_fw-la wherein_o he_o report_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n perhaps_o these_o scholia_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o write_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n however_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v very_o long_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o text_n entire_a note_v the_o difference_n of_o version_n and_o explain_v every_o word_n in_o particular_a this_o commentator_n confine_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o remark_n careful_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o morality_n he_o touch_v but_o little_a upon_o allegory_n but_o sometime_o he_o insist_o upon_o little_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o need_v any_o interpretation_n photius_n think_v his_o style_n very_o polite_a but_o too_o rhetorical_a for_o a_o commentator_n the_o version_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o octateuque_n be_v make_v by_o clauserus_fw-la from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n and_o print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1555._o in_o fol._n with_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o 1620_o meursius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o quarto_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o fine_a in_o
allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o 81st_o exempt_v he_o from_o paternal_a power_n who_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o 83d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o civil_a affair_n with_o a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n or_o for_o some_o other_o difficulty_n than_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a judge_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n which_o deserve_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o 86th_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o party_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v they_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v the_o 111th_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o church_n the_o 117th_o contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v divorce_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n if_o she_o have_v attempt_v her_o husband_n life_n if_o she_o have_v dwell_v or_o wash_v with_o stranger_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n if_o she_o be_v present_a at_o public_a sport_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o woman_n may_v also_o be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v her_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prostitute_v she_o if_o he_o cohabit_v with_o other_o woman_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o forsake_v their_o company_n he_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n justinian_n repeal_v here_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v concern_v person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o unless_o she_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o 120th_o contain_v many_o order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 123th_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v most_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o election_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o gift_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o friend_n that_o these_o three_o person_n must_v be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o must_v at_o least_o be_v 35_o year_n old_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la provide_v they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o even_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o inferior_a order_n he_o allow_v that_o if_o three_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o these_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v do_v not_o choose_v in_o six_o month_n time_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o by_o choose_v one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v accuse_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v allo_fw-la allow_v to_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v provide_v it_o exceed_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a title_n contain_v divers_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n as_o deliverance_n from_o bondage_n exemption_n from_o tutelage_n and_o public_a office_n discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v before_o judge_n to_o make_v oath_n and_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n after_o which_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o abandon_v their_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v hold_v synod_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n the_o novel_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v study_v and_o understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o must_v have_v no_o concubine_n nor_o natural_a child_n but_o they_o must_v be_v virgin_n or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v only_o once_o to_o one_o woman_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a 23_o the_o clerk_n 18_o and_o the_o deaconess_n 40_o year_n old_a if_o any_o person_n be_v accuse_v who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v clear_v from_o this_o accusation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o a_o wife_n then_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v engage_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n but_o he_o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a may_v permit_v he_o to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a happen_v to_o espouse_v a_o woman_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o reader_n may_v marry_v but_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o second_o marriage_n or_o espouse_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v ascend_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o as_o clerk_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o office_n for_o the_o public_a curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la at_o least_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n monk_n that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n or_o benefice_n if_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n he_o become_v free_a if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n he_o may_v redeem_v he_o in_o a_o year_n but_o however_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n when_o any_o person_n find_v a_o chapel_n and_o endow_n it_o with_o revenue_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o name_v the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o he_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a if_o not_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v there_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n against_o a_o clergyman_n a_o monk_n a_o deaconess_n a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o if_o the_o party_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o he_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n there_o shall_v lie_v no_o further_o appeal_v but_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v different_a there_o shall_v be_v room_n for_o a_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v degrade_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o information_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o information_n be_v find_v just_a and_o the_o
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ—_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâ—s_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâ—ther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâ—â—â—_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leâ—t_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siâ—â—ita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
dogmatical_a and_o contain_v nothing_o antioch_n gregory_n of_o antioch_n but_o prosopopoeia_n of_o joseph_n to_o pilate_n and_o of_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n some_o reflection_n of_o death_n speak_v to_o herself_o and_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n upon_o christ_n death_n some_o discourse_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o those_o woman_n john_n arausius_n helladius_n justus_n nonnitus_n and_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o spain_n john_n a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o saragosa_n braulio_n brother_n flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o ildephonsus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o spain_n john_n arausius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v by_o his_o discourse_n more_o than_o by_o his_o write_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v elegant_o write_v some_o prayer_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o also_o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n every_o year_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o of_o this_o author_n the_o same_o ildephonsus_fw-la rank_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n arausius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o his_o successor_n helladius_n but_o see_v he_o confess_v they_o have_v write_v nothing_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o author_n with_o they_o this_o last_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n one_o name_v justus_n a_o witty_a and_o a_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o richilan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o agali_a in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o flock_n these_o three_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o toledo_n from_o the_o year_n 606_o to_o 634_o or_o 635._o this_o last_o sign_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o sisenand_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o and_o be_v but_o 3_o year_n bishop_n s._n ildephonsus_fw-la put_v also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n nonnitus_n bishop_n of_o gironde_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v last_o of_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o palenzo_n as_o of_o a_o man_n as_o prudent_a and_o grave_a as_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a and_o he_o say_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o have_v make_v hymn_n to_o new_a tune_n and_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o now_o those_o work_n boniface_n v._n bede_n mention_n three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o justus_n who_o from_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n v._n boniface_n v._n wherein_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o congratulate_v he_o for_o king_n adelvad_n conversion_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o northumberland_n to_o king_n of_o northumberland_n edwin_n a_o english_a king_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v christ_n religion_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o queen_n edwin_n queen_n wife_n of_o 〈◊〉_d edwin_n edelburgh_n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o her_o conversion_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o endeavour_v that_o of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v no_o other_o monument_n of_o this_o author_n who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o but_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 275th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la jerusalem_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o carry_v balm_n to_o anoint_v christ._n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v 7_o devil_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o ephesus_n whither_o she_o go_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n which_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v then_o from_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v obtain_v since_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 7._o 37._o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o modestus_n mention_v in_o photius_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dormitory_n sermon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n photius_n speak_v of_o no_o extract_n of_o it_o he_o only_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n contain_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o like_o the_o former_a the_o 3d._a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o simeon_n or_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n photius_n set_v down_o a_o extract_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o anna_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v purification_n be_v discourse_v of_o figurative_o and_o rhetorical_o george_z of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v think_v that_o george_n the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n in_o the_o year_n 620_o and_o hold_v that_o see_v till_o 630._o alexandria_n george_n of_o alexandria_n this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o that_o of_o palladius_n but_o less_o faithful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o untruth_n his_o style_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o somewhat_o flat_a he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n and_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o the_o construe_v of_o word_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o this_o life_n because_o what_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v in_o palladius_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a he_o have_v often_o misrepresent_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v upon_o trust_n from_o other_o author_n he_o allege_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v counterfeit_v many_o letter_n and_o false_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a he_o confident_o assert_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o empress_n eudoxia_n he_o have_v report_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n evident_o false_a photius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a extract_n of_o this_o life_n confess_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n but_o he_o think_v the_o reader_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a to_o fetch_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o original_n than_o to_o misspend_v one_o time_n to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o ill_a copier_n and_o plagiaries_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o sir_n h._n savil._n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o eton_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o father_n by_o other_o late_a author_n who_o copy_v out_o this_o man_n fiction_n and_o add_v other_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n honorius_n pope_n honorius_n who_o name_n become_v so_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o 13_o of_o may_n 626._o and_o die_v honorius_n honorius_n october_n 11_o 638._o beside_o the_o two_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o sergius_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v we_o have_v some_o other_o upon_o particular_a matter_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o exarch_n isaeius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n advise_v a_o lord_n to_o forsake_v adaluade_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o side_n with_o the_o tyrant_n ariovalde_a and_o he_o desire_v he_o after_o have_v restore_v adaluade_v to_o send_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o disloyalty_n we_o learn_v of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n that_o adaluade_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o lombard_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o ariovalde_a be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o honorius_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o primogenius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o grado_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v concern_v
their_o beard_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n let_v the_o hair_n grow_v that_o be_v about_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o underpart_n of_o their_o head_n that_o other_o shave_v off_o one_o part_n of_o their_o hair_n and_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o uniform_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o different_a and_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o dispute_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o man_n who_o in_o shave_v their_o head_n put_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o veil_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o greek_n nor_o shall_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o imitate_v the_o nazarite_n in_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o cut_v their_o hair_n aeneas_n make_v use_v of_o this_o example_n and_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o add_v that_o it_o may_v more_o reasonable_o be_v object_v to_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v &_o sic_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriant_fw-la against_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o five_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n ratramnus_n say_v that_o if_o the_o greek_n seem_v superstitious_a in_o the_o other_o objection_n they_o be_v either_o very_o blind_a or_o be_v worthy_a compassion_n in_o this_o blind_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o continency_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n if_o know_v it_o they_o condemn_v what_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o by_o this_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o that_o they_o prefer_v continency_n and_o esteem_v it_o more_o become_a priest_n who_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o divine_a service_n then_o he_o quote_v some_o canon_n which_o oblige_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o continence_n aeneas_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o praise_n of_o celibacy_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o celibacy_n the_o six_o article_n be_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o chrism_n ratramnus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o this_o objection_n than_o for_o the_o other_o since_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o no_o law_n at_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o bestow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o bishop_n who_o be_v much_o above_o priest_n and_o who_o have_v particular_a office_n as_o confer_v holy_a order_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n holy_a oil_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a with_o holy_a chrism_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n sylvester_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_a on_o this_o subject_a these_o two_o authority_n be_v likewise_o urge_v by_o aeneas_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o gelasius_n the_o seven_o objection_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v against_o the_o latin_n be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n ratramnus_n deny_v that_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o west_n he_o own_v that_o their_o deacon_n be_v choose_v in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o greek_n violate_v they_o in_o choose_v layman_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n aeneas_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o allow_v of_o this_o ordination_n but_o he_o excuse_v their_o practice_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a benediction_n be_v likewise_o honour_a with_o the_o other_o benediction_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v they_o believe_v according_a to_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n make_v part_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o titus_n the_o eight_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o will_v prefer_v or_o at_o least_o equalise_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o rome_n ratramnus_n assert_v this_o primacy_n because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n quos_fw-la ambos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la positos_fw-la be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o undoubted_a history_n and_o by_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o it_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o world_n to_o its_o empire_n it_o shall_v likewise_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o primacy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n he_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o establish_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o precedent_n at_o general_a council_n by_o their_o legate_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v prefer_v nor_o equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o entrench_v on_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a aeneas_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n about_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o quote_v some_o spurious_a tract_n attribute_v to_o s._n sylvester_n as_o also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o end_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o photius_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greek_n make_v two_o more_o objection_n against_o the_o latin_n which_o these_o two_o author_n think_v worth_a their_o answer_v because_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a however_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o riverwater_n to_o make_v the_o chrism_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v a_o lamb_n at_o easter_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o consecrate_a and_o offer_v a_o lamb_n at_o easter_n a_o example_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n uldarick_n and_o a_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a order_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o easter-day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a custom_n nor_o authorize_v by_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o argument_n in_o ratramnus_n work_n than_o in_o aeneas_n which_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n on_o the_o question_n propose_v chap._n xi_o several_a constitution_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n no_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o so_o careful_a in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o discipline_n
they_o treat_v of_o several_a matter_n the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o lambert_n and_o adelbert_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o those_o as_o excommunicate_v who_o have_v be_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o have_v invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o formosus_fw-la they_o make_v a_o canon_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n while_o the_o first_o be_v live_v and_o bishop_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n make_v seven_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v command_v that_o secular_a nobleman_n shall_v pay_v respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o not_o sit_v down_o before_o they_o and_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n revenue_n the_o second_o enforce_v the_o same_o prohibition_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o canon_n make_v the_o year_n before_o at_o ravenna_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o four_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n the_o five_o require_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o subject_v to_o penance_n by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o six_o assert_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v another_o man_n servant_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o seven_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o private_a accusation_n against_o any_o man._n the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gothick_n and_o spanish_a law_n bring_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o find_v no_o law_n in_o it_o against_o sacrilege_n write_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o fine_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thirty_o pound_n he_o send_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n forbid_v he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o enjoin_v all_o those_o that_o have_v invade_v it_o to_o make_v restitution_n by_o another_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o this_o synod_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v here_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o synod_n king_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o put_v out_o gozelin_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n last_o they_o determine_v some_o affair_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n troyes_n and_o besancon_n this_o council_n be_v end_v at_o five_o session_n or_o action_n which_o have_v we_o have_v abridge_v with_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o fisme_n in_o 881_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n meet_v at_o fisme_n april_n the_o second_o where_o after_o they_o have_v recite_v fisme_n the_o council_n of_o fisme_n that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o gelasius_n about_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a vigilance_n they_o admonish_v king_n lewis_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o require_v that_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o shall_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o those_o place_n they_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o punish_v ravisher_n severe_o they_o also_o exhort_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n to_o hinder_v disorder_n and_o punish_v crime_n they_o invite_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o last_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n they_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v wise_a discreet_a and_o impartial_a counsellor_n who_o love_n justice_n and_o religion_n and_o will_v employ_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n to_o suppress_v vice_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 887_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o cologne_n make_v up_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n and_o cologne_n four_o or_o five_o bishop_n some_o abbot_n several_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o some_o layman_n in_o which_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v ordain_v afterward_o they_o renew_v some_o constitution_n make_v against_o they_o who_o have_v take_v away_o some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o june_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o they_o also_o revive_v divers_a other_o canon_n of_o council_n about_o unlawful_a marriage_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la at_o that_o time_n when_o germany_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o inroad_n of_o the_o norman_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n be_v at_o it_o with_o several_a of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o it_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n the_o miserable_a condition_n that_o germany_n be_v reduce_v to_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n the_o first_o oblige_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la his_o queen_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o they_o give_v the_o king_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o the_o three_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o administer_v justice_n impartial_o both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v founder_n of_o church_n shall_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o nineteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v put_v into_o any_o church_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o six_o require_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n monastery_n or_o hospital_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o nine_o command_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o place_n but_o either_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o for_o that_o use_n that_o in_o the_o place_n or_o church_n burn_v by_o the_o norman_n mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n till_o they_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o that_o in_o a_o journey_n if_o man_n can_v find_v a_o church_n they_o may_v say_v it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o in_o a_o tent_n provide_v they_o have_v a_o consecrate_a table_n for_o a_o altar_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o service_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v clergyman_n absolute_o to_o have_v no_o woman_n to_o cohabit_n with_o they_o the_o eleven_o say_v that_o all_o that_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o twelve_o be_v a_o canon_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n silvester_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o clergyman_n the_o thirteen_o import_v that_o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n and_o revenue_n to_o endow_v new_a chapel_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v retain_v ordain_v or_o judge_v a_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n the_o fifteen_o assert_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o a_o council_n till_o he_o have_v have_v a_o reproof_n the_o sixteenth_o impose_v a_o severe_a and_o long_a penance_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o priest_n the_o seventeen_o order_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o a_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o godmother_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o have_v take_v she_o again_o the_o nineteenth_o revive_v some_o old_a law_n against_o unchaste_a priest_n the_o twenty_o be_v against_o they_o who_o by_o their_o petition_n get_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n by_o a_o precarious_a title_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o hold_v meeting_n about_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n or_o church-porche_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o defraud_n the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n
fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o 3_o question_n recite_v by_o hincmacus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o summary_n of_o a_o write_v recite_v by_o amola_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o bertram_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la put_v into_o hincmarus_n answer_n to_o it_o work_v lose_v those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v some_o fragment_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o nivinus_fw-la another_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o adulphus_n another_o about_o senatus_n and_o another_o of_o other_o thing_n a_o second_o collection_n of_o decretal_n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o answer_n to_o his_o 55_o article_n against_o he_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o piste_n with_o a_o recantation_n send_v to_o king_n charles_n pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o christ_n birth_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n upon_o psalm_n 44_o and_o upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n bertramus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o hincmarus_n book_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o m._n s._n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la jo._n scotus_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o division_n of_o nature_n a_o translation_n of_o maximus_n scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o book_n about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o m._n s._n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n a_o book_n of_o office_n the_o translation_n of_o s._n dionysius_n work_n nameless_a author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la genuine_a work_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n against_o j._n scotus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o sens._n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n about_o grace_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n against_o hincmarus_n annal_n cite_v by_o hincmarus_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n against_o joannes_n scotus_n two_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o fragment_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o poem_n attribute_v to_o drepanus_n florus_n another_o piece_v in_o verse_n work_v lose_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n remegius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n a_o answer_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n with_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o particular_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n entitle_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v firm_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faithful_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o question_n about_o predestination_n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardiulus_n another_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n 126_o letter_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n two_o homily_n and_o two_o hymn_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o s_o wigbert_n a_o abbot_n leo_n iu._n pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n and_o a_o discourse_n eulogius_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o they_o some_o letter_n upon_o relic_n a_o instruction_n to_o two_o virgin_n prisoner_n alvarus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o brother_n eulogius_n odo_n abbot_n of_o corby_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n aeneas_z bishop_n of_o paris_z a_o genuine_a work_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n angelomus_n monk_n of_o luxevil_n genuine_a work_n comment_n entitle_v stromata_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n benedict_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o hincmarus_n and_o another_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spurious_a work_n two_o grant_n one_o of_o corby_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n dionys._n isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n out_o of_o the_o capitulary_n nicholas_z i._o pope_n about_o 100_o letter_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o bulgâ—rians_n photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la his_o nomocaron_n 248_o letter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o first_o 7_o general_n council_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seven_o other_o theological_a treatise_n a_o homily_n a_o description_n of_o the_o new_a church_n at_o constantinople_n work_v yet_o in_o m._n s._n several_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v amphilochia_n a_o comment_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n a_o lexicon_n some_o note_n upon_o the_o prophet_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o heretic_n call_v leontius_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n a_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n category_n adrian_z ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n thirty_o six_o letter_n hucbaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o baldness_n a_o treatise_n of_o music_n the_o life_n of_o several_a saint_n iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n othmarus_n petrus_n siculus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n a_o martyrology_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o chronicon_fw-la abridge_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 879._o the_o life_n of_o s._n desiderius_n and_o s._n theuderius_n a_o abbot_n usuardus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o martyrology_n theodorus_n abucara_n archbishop_n of_o caria_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o theological_a treatise_n of_o religion_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n genuine_a work_n translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o his_o threefold_a chronology_n of_o several_a piece_n about_o the_o monothelite_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n danetius_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o s._n dionysius_n work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o nicholas_n i._n georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n luitbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n wulfadus_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n olfredus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o teutonick_n tongue_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o treatise_n upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n divers_a letter_n several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n john_n viii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n 320_o letter_n the_o fragment_n of_o some_o other_o spurious_a work_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n three_o letter_n add_v by_o f._n labbe_n rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o anscharius_fw-la herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a at_o auxerre_n genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o
this_o bishop_n be_v his_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rapine_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o name_v aldramus_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n have_v thunder_v out_o and_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v to_o command_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a reason_n but_o only_o because_o this_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o interest_n of_o eude_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o king_n charles_n he_o likewise_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o chalons_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ravenna_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o teuthaldus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la successor_n to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o congratulate_v and_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o diocesan_n hint_v withal_o that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n of_o succour_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o application_n to_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o bishop_n we_o may_v likewise_o to_o these_o letter_n join_v that_o of_o mansion_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n direct_v to_o fulcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n advice_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v solemn_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o will_v marry_v she_o public_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n flodoard_v speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la direct_v to_o abbot_n and_o to_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fuâ—…_n to_o the_o abbot_n person_n of_o note_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v stephen_n who_o he_o comfort_v upon_o his_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n and_o among_o other_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v whip_v for_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a parochial_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n for_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o a_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v restitution_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o laon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o five_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o corby_n who_o he_o severe_o reprove_v for_o their_o have_v cruel_o turn_v out_o their_o abbot_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la which_o be_v mention_v in_o flodoard_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o which_o show_v we_o that_o this_o archbishop_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o winâ—mare_n and_o other_o of_o count_n baldwin_n creature_n in_o the_o year_n 900_o which_o count_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n be_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o arras_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o successor_n be_v one_o herveus_n a_o young_a lord_n belong_v to_o court_n and_o nephew_n to_o count_n hughbold_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n rheims_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o soon_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n and_o gain_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o his_o sweet_a temper_n by_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n he_o express_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v very_o useful_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o about_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o letter_n contain_v three_o and_o twenty_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v apostatise_v and_o afterward_n return_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o tros_o a_o village_n near_o 909._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o 909._o soissons_fw-fr at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n beauvais_n noyon_n chalons_n soissons_fw-fr cambray_n meaux_n senlis_n terovane_n and_o amiens_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o france_n groan_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o give_v they_o very_o fine_a and_o large_a instruction_n ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n 1._o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o church_n and_o to_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o prince_n 3._o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o abbey_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o laic_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v be_v religious_a person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o rule_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o without_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o straggle_a the_o abbot_n be_v enjoin_v or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o monastery_n in_o their_o care_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n 4._o against_o those_o who_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o any_o other_o method_n seize_v on_o church_n land_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n 5._o against_o those_o who_o either_o abuse_v or_o persecute_v the_o clergy_n 6._o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v ten_o and_o the_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n 7._o concern_v the_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o make_v restitution_n before_o they_o can_v expect_v absolution_n 8._o against_o steal_v young_a woman_n and_o against_o clandestine_v or_o unlawful_a marriage_n 9_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n renew_v so_o often_o by_o the_o canon_n against_o priest_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o chastity_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 11._o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o oath_n
marriage_n insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o library_n certain_a homily_n by_o this_o patriarch_n on_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o dion_n cassius_n history_n but_o the_o latter_a assure_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v his_o nephew_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v that_o abridgement_n under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n ducas_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n flourish_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o saracen_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o piece_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o archbishop_n do_v not_o live_v till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o metone_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o that_o of_o samonas_n against_o those_o who_o metone_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o metone_n doubt_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o great_a probability_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o century_n he_o likewise_o compose_v three_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n of_o which_o some_o manuscript-copy_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o allatius_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la thhophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la in_o bulgaria_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n acris_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o acris_fw-la romanus_n diogenes_n michael_n ducas_n and_o nicephorus_n botoniata_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n commentary_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n compose_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o four_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n viz._n habakkuk_n ionas_n nahum_n and_o hosea_n these_o commentary_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1554._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1570._o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1564._o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1542._o and_o 1568._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o colen_n in_o 1568._o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o rome_n in_o 1469._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1564._o at_o colen_n in_o 1531._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1552._o as_o also_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n in_o 1536._o last_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549._o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o entire_a manuscript_n commentary_n on_o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n meursius_n have_v publish_v 75_o letter_n by_o this_o author_n in_o greek_a print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1617._o which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o marinerius_n and_o print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1622._o gretser_n likewise_o set_v forth_o under_o theophylact_n name_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o father_n poustin_n another_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n dedicate_v to_o constantin_n porphyrogenneta_n joannes_n veccus_n have_v cite_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o manuscript_n treatise_n by_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n theophylact_n commentary_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nicetas_n serron_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o heraclea_n nicetas_n serron_n archbishop_n heraclea_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n cotemporary_a with_o theophylact_fw-mi write_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n homily_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n to_o he_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v a_o catena_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o venice_n in_o 1587._o and_o at_o london_n in_o 1637._o which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v rather_o appropriate_v to_o olympiodorus_n than_o to_o this_o author_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1563._o under_o the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n the_o paphlagonian_a belong_v to_o this_o nicetas_n of_o heraclea_n nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n choose_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o jew_n nicolas_n the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantiople_n samuel_n of_o morocco_n a_o convert_a jew_n year_n 1084._o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o bishopric_n from_o the_o metropolitan_o he_o likewise_o make_v certain_a constitution_n about_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n peter_z deacon_n and_o chartophylax_fw-la or_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a._n d._n 1090._o his_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a case_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n among_o all_o these_o author_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o certain_a jew_n of_o africa_n name_v samuel_n of_o morocco_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o compose_v a_o small_a tract_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o write_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o piece_n be_v print_v at_o several_a time_n separately_z and_o be_v extant_a in_o some_o collection_n of_o author_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n have_v already_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o divers_a council_n treat_v of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n transact_v in_o this_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n the_o council_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1017._o certain_a conceal_a heretic_n be_v discover_v who_o spread_v 1017._o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1017._o abroad_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o commit_v no_o less_o infamous_a action_n and_o this_o discovery_n be_v first_o make_v by_o a_o norman_a lord_n name_v arefastus_n he_o have_v a_o clergyman_n in_o his_o house_n who_o go_v to_o orleans_n to_o hold_v conference_n with_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o city_n meet_v two_o other_o clerk_n one_o name_v stephen_n professor_n of_o school-divinity_n in_o st._n peter_n monastery_n and_o the_o other_o lisoius_fw-la clerk_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n croix_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a repute_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o communicate_v their_o error_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o normandy_n acquaint_v his_o patron_n with_o their_o tenet_n who_o disclose_v the_o matter_n to_o duke_n richard_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o king_n robert_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v arefastus_n with_o his_o chaplain_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v and_o convict_v the_o heretic_n arefastus_n pass_v through_o chartres_n to_o know_v of_o fulbert_n what_o measure_n be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o case_n but_o not_o meet_v with_o he_o he_o consult_v eurard_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o prayer_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o fortify_v himself_o every_o day_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o those_o heretic_n not_o to_o contradict_v what_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o feign_v
paul_n '_o s_z london_n 183_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n or_o le_fw-fr noir_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n 173_o radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n 184_o raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o puy_n 180_o rainoldus_n of_o semur_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 183_o richard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n 171_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n 182_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n 203_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n 184_o robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n 179_o robert_n of_o flamesbure_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n 176_o robert_n of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 201_o robert_n of_o florigny_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n 143_o robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o amiens_n 178_o robertus_fw-la pullus_n cardinal_n 199_o rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n 171_o roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n professor_n of_o oxford_n 179_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n 201_o s._n sampson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 50_o 67_o saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n 182_o serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n 173_o sibrandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o marigarde_n 184_o sifredus_n ibid_fw-la sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n 144_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 179_o simeon_n of_o logetheta_n 189_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n '_o s_z at_o liege_n 169_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n 170_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 171_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n 166_o stephen_n the_o chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n 176_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 42_o 149_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n 41_o 85_o 182_o sylvester_n giraldus_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 175_o t._n teulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o maurigny_n 182_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n 170_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peteri_n at_o beze_n 184_o theodoricus_n a_o abbot_n 174_o theodoricus_n or_o thierry_n a_o monk_n 182_o theodorus_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 190_o theofredus_n abbot_n of_o epternack_n 183_o theorianus_n 189_o theutbodus_n 179_o thimo_z 184_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 124_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n 1â—1_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n 176_o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n 184_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 184_o v._n udaschalcus_n a_o monk_n 181_o ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n 172_o ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 183_o urban_n iii_o pope_n 119_o w._n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n 178_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o liege_n 172_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n 64_o 67_o 97_o william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n 180_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n 29_o 92_o 170_o william_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o newberry_n 178_o william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n oâ—_n malmesbury_n 179_o wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1_o etc._n etc._n z._n zacharys_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n 176_o zonaras_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 190_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n a._n year_n page_n anse_fw-mi 1100_o 211_o avignon_n 1162_o 117_o auranche_n 1172_o 214_o auxere_fw-la 1147_o 44_o 113_o b._n beaugency_n 1104_o 14_o 211_o beauvais_n 1114_o 28_o 211_o beauvais_n 1161_o 116_o 153_o c._n cassel_n in_o irel._n 1172_o 214_o chalons_n 1115_o 28_o charter_n 1146_o 65_o 85_o clarendon_n 1164_o 125_o colen_n 1115_o 28_o e._n etampe_n 1100_o 9_o etampe_n 1130_o 38_o 43_o etampe_n 1147_o 44_o g._n geinleuhausen_n 1186_o 119_o guysor_n 1168_o 128_o guastalla_n 1106_o 25._o i._o jerusalem_fw-la 1111_o 28_o jovarre_n 1130_o 39_o ireland_n 1110_o 170_o l._n lateran_n 1112_o 27_o lateran_n 1116_o 28_o 185_o late_a i._o general_n 1123_o 33_o late_a ii_o general_n 1139_o 39_o 206_o late_a iii_o general_n 1179_o 207_o liege_n 1131_o 38_o 43_o lodi_n 1161_o 117_o lombez_n 1176_o 90_o london_n 1125_o 212_o london_n 1127_o ibid._n london_n 1138_o ibid._n london_n 1175_o 215_o m._n mentz_n 1105_o 25_o mentz_n 1107_o ibid_fw-la montpellier_n 1195_o 216_o n._n nantes_n 1127_o 138_o newmarket_n 1161_o 116_o northampton_n 1164_o 126_o northausen_n 1105_o 24_o o._n oxford_n 1160_o 90_o p._n parish_n 1105_o 211_o paris_n 1147_o 44_o 113_o pavia_n 1160_o 116_o 153_o pisa_n 1134_o 43_o 44_o 83_o poitiers_n 1100_o 10_o 210_o r._n ratisbon_n 1110_o 26_o rheims_n 1115_o 28_o 211_o rheims_n 1119_o 29_o rheims_n 1131_o 38_o 213_o rheims_n 1148_o 213_o 44_o rome_n 1102_o 24_o s._n since_o 1140_o 44_o 56_o 63_o 100_o sens_n 1163_o 167_o sens_n 1198_o 91_o soissons_fw-fr 1121_o 93_o t._n tornus_fw-la 1115_o 36_o toulouse_n 1119_o 89_o 212_o toulouse_n 1161_o 116_o tours_n 1163_o 90_o 213_o trier_n 1148_o 174_o triburia_n 1119_o 29_o troy_n 1104_o 211_o troy_n 1107_o 16_o 26_o troyes_n 1128_o 43_o 47_o 74_o v._n valence_n 1100_o 210_o venice_n 1177_o 119_o vienna_n 1112_o 28_o w._n westminster_n 1163_o 125_o wirtzburg_n 1166_o 117_o 128_o y._n york_n 1195_o 215_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n though_o bear_v in_o the_o xith_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1115._o shall_v begin_v our_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o xiith_o century_n and_o his_o life_n and_o work_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o they_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o chapter_n by_o themselves_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr altylo_n and_o hilemburga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o beauvais_n where_o he_o also_o begin_v his_o study_n but_o remove_v afterward_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n under_o lanfranc_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n guy_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n quentin_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1078._o he_o give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o this_o foundation_n wherein_o by_o his_o care_n and_o good_a government_n religion_n and_o learning_n do_v mighty_o flourish_v and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o be_v several_a other_o monastery_n of_o canon_n regulars_n erect_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o france_n geofry_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v before_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o simony_n lay_v against_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o appear_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v out_o but_o be_v afterward_o cite_v before_o urban_n ii_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o divers_a crime_n and_o depose_v by_o that_o pope_n from_o his_o bishopric_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n elect_v ivo_n into_o his_o place_n and_o present_v he_o to_o king_n philip_n who_o give_v he_o the_o investiture_n but_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v enrage_v that_o geofry_n be_v turn_v out_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v ivo_n though_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n demand_v it_o with_o much_o earnestness_n the_o archbishop_n persist_v in_o his_o temper_n ivo_n address_n himself_o to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n with_o a_o express_a to_o richerius_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v soon_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o geofry_n oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o lie_v in_o normandy_n which_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o retain_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n richerius_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n summons_n ivo_n before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v to_o hold_v at_o stampae_fw-la to_o answer_v for_o his_o have_v seize_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n while_o geofry_n be_v yet_o live_v ivo_n not_o think_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troyes_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o high-treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o have_v get_v himself_o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o resettle_v geofry_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o ivo_n appeal_n once_o more_o to_o rome_n the_o pope_n interdict_v richerius_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o case_n he_o shall_v any_o long_o oppose_v the_o establishment_n of_o ivo_n upon_o which_o geofry_n be_v at_o last_o entire_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o great_a zeal_n ivo_n always_o express_v for_o maintain_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n
vindicate_v the_o comparison_n he_o make_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o various_a phase_n or_o apparition_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o maintain_v that_o term_n and_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v convenient_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n who_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o philological_a study_n determine_v to_o rest_n for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o show_v that_o that_o negligence_n will_v be_v extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o design_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o agrigento_n a_o certain_a young_a lord_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a chaplain_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o continue_v to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v solemn_o engage_v to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o house_n and_o a_o wound_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o reprehend_v a_o young_a monk_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o priory_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convert_v more_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o covet_v secular_a employment_n nor_o to_o aspire_v to_o dignity_n not_o to_o affect_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fourteen_o direct_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a reflection_n that_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v on_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o rainaud_n new_o choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a quality_n and_o function_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o do_v be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o into_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o it_o he_o censure_v the_o luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o to_o gratify_v prince_n and_o the_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a bishop_n immerse_v in_o the_o management_n of_o many_o affair_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o quiet_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o order_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o show_v that_o a_o clerk_n who_o drive_v a_o trade_n be_v no_o less_o culpable_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v usury_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a endeavour_n to_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o vice_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resolve_v two_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o study_v the_o law_n at_o paris_n viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o woman_n who_o turn_v nun_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o convent_n if_o he_o return_v and_o 2._o in_o case_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o veil_n again_o after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v by_o she_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n be_v not_o obligatory_a and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o return_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v former_o a_o proverbial_a say_n that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o question_n to_o propose_v aught_o to_o repair_v to_o avila_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o present_a it_o pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v any_o question_v decide_v need_n only_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v fair_o resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o rainaud_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o palace_n of_o that_o prelate_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o too_o great_a liberality_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o canon_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n he_o commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o write_v to_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a person_n who_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sinister_a practice_n or_o purchase_v they_o with_o money_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o entreat_v the_o friend_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o prevail_v upon_o that_o prelate_n to_o forgive_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v a_o official_a to_o quit_v that_o employment_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o dangerous_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o official_a be_v to_o sheer_a and_o flea_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n horseleech_n that_o cast_v up_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v suck_v out_o and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sponge_n that_o be_v squeeze_v restore_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v soak_v pour_v into_o their_o master_n bosom_n the_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o those_o execrable_a purchase_n they_o have_v only_o leave_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o hoard_v up_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a serve_v to_o gratify_v the_o unruly_a appetite_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z draws_z punishment_n on_o the_o official_o who_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o those_o private_a door_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n be_v wont_v secret_o to_o convey_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o false_a god_n since_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o hand_n to_o pillage_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o sole_a advantage_n the_o office_n of_o the_o official_o at_o present_a be_v to_o confound_v right_o to_o create_v lawsuit_n to_o disannul_v agreement_n to_o prolong_v trial_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n to_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o sell_v justice_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a action_n and_o to_o devise_v cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o over-load_n their_o landlord_n with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n of_o attendant_n and_o costly_a equipage_n who_o hunt_v after_o dainty_a dish_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o person_n and_o as_o covetous_a of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o search_v out_o the_o etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o make_v gloss_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o syllable_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v snare_n for_o other_o in_o order_n to_o drain_v their_o purse_n they_o take_v
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
after_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o montecassino_a he_o be_v send_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o study_a humanity_n and_o philosophy_n he_o enter_v in_o 1241_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o mother_n can_v do_v who_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o close_o up_o in_o a_o castle_n but_o nothing_o can_v conquer_v his_o resolution_n for_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o confinement_n wherein_o he_o be_v keep_v for_o two_o year_n he_o come_v to_o paris_n in_o 1244_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o cologn_n to_o study_v under_o albert_n the_o great_a return_v again_o to_o paris_n he_o take_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n in_o 1255._o he_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n in_o 1263_o and_o after_o have_v go_v through_o most_o of_o the_o university_n teach_v scholastical_a divinity_n he_o settle_v at_o naples_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o which_o city_n offer_v he_o by_o clement_n the_o iv_o he_o refuse_v in_o 1274_o gregory_n the_o x._o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o part_v from_o naples_n on_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fossa-nova_n near_o terracena_n and_o there_o die_v be_v fifty_o year_n old_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o same_o year_n the_o number_n of_o st._n thomas_n work_n be_v prodigious_a they_o make_v seventeen_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490_o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1496_o at_o rome_n in_o 1570_o at_o venice_n in_o 1594_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1612._o the_o five_o first_o tome_n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o aristotle_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o eight_o theological_a question_n namely_o ten_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sixteen_o question_n about_o evil_a one_o question_n about_o spiritual_a creature_n another_o about_o the_o soul_n a_o question_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n a_o question_n of_o virtue_n in_o general_a a_o question_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n a_o question_n of_o hope_n another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o truth_n and_o twelve_o quodlibetick_a question_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o thirteen_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o literal_a and_o mystical_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o first_o psalm_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o they_o say_v he_o dictate_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o fossa-nova_n commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n which_o the_o best_a critic_n think_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a thomas_n than_o this_o the_o fourteen_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n but_o that_o upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n scaliger_n dominican_n of_o verona_n that_o upon_o st._n john_n be_v put_v into_o method_n by_o renaldus_n a_o companion_n of_o st._n thomas_n from_o a_o explanation_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o chain_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n urban_n iu._n the_o sixteenth_o contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o sermon_n the_o seventeen_o volume_n contain_v divers_a little_a piece_n of_o divinity_n namely_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o pope_n urban_n iu._n a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n to_o renaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n which_o some_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n ascribe_v to_o ulric_n of_o strasburg_n a_o explanation_n of_o some_o article_n against_o the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o saracen_n address_v to_o the_o chanter_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o answer_n about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o article_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o tarentaise_n to_o john_n of_o verceil_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o st._n thomas_n another_o answer_v address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o forty_o two_o article_n a_o answer_n about_o six_o and_o thirty_o article_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o venice_n another_o answer_n about_o six_o article_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o besanson_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o human_a word_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o treatise_n about_o separate_a substance_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o understanding_n against_o the_o averroist_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o understanding_n a_o work_n against_o such_o as_o dissuade_v man_n from_o enter_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v against_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n against_o the_o book_n of_o william_n of_o holy_a love_n four_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n which_o can_v be_v st._n thomas_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o adolphus_n succeed_v rodolphus_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o albert_n adolphus_n which_o be_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n beside_o that_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n thomas_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o decretal_a another_o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o a_o treatise_n of_o spell_n another_o of_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n thirty_o seven_o other_o treatise_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a matter_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o here_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n the_o office_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n compose_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n urban_n the_o four_o the_o institutor_n of_o that_o solemnity_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o st._n thomas_n be_v whole_o the_o author_n of_o this_o or_o whether_o he_o make_v use_v therein_o of_o a_o office_n for_o that_o feast_n which_o have_v be_v before_o compose_v by_o john_n a_o clerk_n of_o liege_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n juliana_n the_o virgin_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o john_n do_v make_v such_o a_o office_n which_o consist_v of_o hymn_n anthem_n response_n lesson_n chapter_n and_o collect_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o liege_n among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n thomas_n father_n alexander_n the_o dominican_n on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v st._n thomas_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o william_n of_o toco_n a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o st._n thomas_n who_o put_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n bishop_n of_o toricelli_n a_o scholar_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n antoninus_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v pretty_a easy_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n by_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n make_v use_v of_o the_o office_n compose_v by_o john_n clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o insert_v part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o that_o office_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o reduce_v it_o into_o the_o form_n it_o now_o be_v in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o digest_v ordinavit_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o trithemius_n make_v albert_n the_o
on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o two_o sermon_n on_o fast_v publish_a by_o gretser_n under_o the_o name_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n who_o compose_v they_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o latin_n last_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o two_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n publish_a by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la belong_v to_o germanus_n ii_o since_o he_o warm_o exhort_v the_o greek_n of_o his_o communion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o oppose_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o phrase_n filioque_fw-la make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o likewise_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o minor_a friar_n and_o the_o other_o latin_a missionary_n several_a opuscula_fw-la upon_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o purgatory_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o allatius_n this_o patriarch_n be_v likewise_o author_n of_o three_o constitution_n concern_v the_o patriarchal_a monastery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a of_o lewenclavius_n nicephorus_n blemmidas_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n athe_v nicephorus_n blemmidas_n monk_n of_o mount_n athe_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o peace_n than_o any_o other_o greek_a of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v in_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v direct_v to_o james_n patriarch_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n he_o therein_o very_o strong_o confront_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a greek_n who_o maintain_v that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n these_o two_o tract_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o raynaldus_n and_o in_o the_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la of_o allatius_n who_o have_v likewise_o give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tract_n concern_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o letter_n which_o nicephorus_n write_v after_o he_o have_v with_o disgrace_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o monastery_n marchesina_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n as_o unworthy_a to_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v likewise_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o augsburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o theological_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n such_o as_o the_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o soul_n another_o concern_v the_o body_n several_a commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o opuscula_fw-la on_o faith_n virtue_n and_o religion_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a reason_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o full_a of_o good_a principle_n of_o divinity_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantinople_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v but_o likewise_o the_o happiness_n of_o re-entering_a that_o church_n after_o the_o greek_n have_v retake_a constantinople_n from_o the_o latin_n have_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o michael_n palaeologus_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o depose_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o and_o send_v into_o exile_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n extract_v from_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divide_v into_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la by_o justel_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v since_o publish_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o this_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paloeologus_n and_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o he_o theodore_n lascaris_n junior_n surname_v ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n grandson_n to_o that_o theodore_n lascaris_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o son_n of_o john_n ducas_n who_o be_v likewise_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nice_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n irene_n daughter_n to_o theodore_n the_o elder_a succeed_v his_o father_n about_o the_o year_n 1255._o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o retire_v soon_o after_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1259._o in_o the_o 36th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o prince_n who_o mind_v his_o study_n more_o than_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n compose_v several_a piece_n of_o theology_n among_o other_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corona_n the_o preface_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o england_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a theological_a discourse_n belong_v to_o this_o prince_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n freherus_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v natural_a communication_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n several_a manuscript-tract_n of_o this_o author_n such_o as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o medal_n of_o this_o emperor_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o hold_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o book_n in_o his_o left_a a_o emblem_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n george_n pachymeres_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n pachymeres_n george_n pachymeres_n 1242._o where_o he_o have_v his_o education_n he_o afterward_o enter_v into_o order_n have_v the_o great_a share_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o repute_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o year_n 1267._o to_o try_n arsenius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o he_o compose_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o ensue_a century_n when_o he_o die_v be_v uncertain_a his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n which_o contain_v what_o occur_v under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n from_o the_o year_n 1258_o to_o the_o year_n 1308._o there_o have_v be_v publish_a several_a extract_v of_o it_o by_o wolfius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o petavius_n publish_a a_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o but_o at_o last_o father_n poussin_n have_v publish_a this_o history_n complete_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1666_o and_o 1669._o pachymeres_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n dionysius_n print_v several_a time_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o a_o little_a piece_n concern_v the_o
have_v in_o his_o estate_n dionysius_n king_n of_o portugal_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n institute_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o found_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n who_o principal_a employment_n be_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o moor_n in_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1324._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o hospitaller_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o english_a of_o that_o order_n to_o think_v they_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o vow_n and_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n oppose_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a question_n in_o history_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o templar_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o templar_n argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o just_o condemn_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o false_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n and_o fear_v to_o confess_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v to_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o spoil_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o effect_n as_o some_o historian_n have_v assert_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o defence_n 1._o that_o the_o informer_n be_v two_o wretch_n condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n no_o way_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o think_v of_o this_o project_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v be_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o must_v if_o guilty_a have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o modesty_n common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o degree_n spread_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o so_o horrid_a a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o extravagance_n and_o that_o neither_o religion_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_v of_o discovery_n nor_o any_o distaste_n which_o any_o of_o the_o order_n may_v have_v take_v shall_v induce_v none_o of_o they_o to_o reveal_v their_o action_n this_o silence_n be_v strange_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a a_o silence_n which_o last_v for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v observe_v religious_o by_o all_o those_o of_o the_o order_n during_o this_o time_n many_o malcontent_n leave_v the_o order_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o desertion_n shall_v offer_v for_o a_o reason_n the_o disorder_n he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o how_o can_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o not_o be_v yet_o corrupt_v resolve_v at_o their_o admittance_n to_o make_v so_o damnable_a a_o profession_n and_o therein_o persevere_v 3._o that_o they_o confess_v not_o these_o crime_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o in_o hope_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o be_v well_o use_v and_o likewise_o reward_v for_o their_o confession_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o own_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n that_o torment_n may_v force_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o confession_n of_o what_o be_v false_a that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v never_o swear_v against_o their_o order_n and_o honourable_o assert_v their_o innocence_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o yield_v to_o fear_n or_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o promise_n have_v recant_v and_o persist_v in_o that_o recantation_n to_o their_o death_n ever_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o or_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o these_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o violence_n that_o they_o have_v show_v as_o much_o constancy_n in_o this_o retractation_n as_o they_o have_v testify_v weakness_n and_o change_n from_o their_o former_a deposition_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o go_v to_o execution_n they_o declare_v aloud_o that_o they_o die_v innocent_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v force_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o witness_n against_o they_o than_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o france_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v these_o crime_n that_o every_o where_o beside_o whatever_o prosecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n neither_o do_v they_o confess_v they_o 5._o that_o their_o judge_n be_v party_n that_o philip_n the_o fair_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n accuse_v they_o of_o raise_v and_o foment_v sedition_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a enemy_n of_o the_o great_a master_n that_o he_o owe_v they_o money_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o their_o spoil_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n with_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n that_o he_o practise_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n on_o the_o accuse_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o to_o enter_v on_o this_o business_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o injustice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o templar_n possession_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o in_o fine_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n find_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o order_n will_v turn_v to_o account_n and_o make_v advantage_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 6._o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o against_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v arrest_v upon_o slight_a suspicion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o without_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v they_o because_o of_o their_o privilege_n that_o the_o first_o examination_n be_v take_v either_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v nor_o their_o process_n prepare_v according_a to_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o of_o right_a give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o this_o order_n according_a to_o the_o inquest_n and_o the_o method_n wherein_o the_o process_n be_v prepare_v non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la definitivae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundum_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la &_o processus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la habitos_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la far_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o he_o condemn_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o abrogate_a their_o order_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n as_o if_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o a_o order_n can_v be_v decree_v by_o provision_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v not_o be_v decree_v of_o right_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o tâ—…_n the_o reason_n which_o pâ—…_n the_o justice_n of_o abolish_n the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—…_n conjecture_n and_o reason_v against_o the_o deposition_n and_o confession_n themselves_o of_o the_o criminal_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v legal_o condemn_v that_o we_o have_v the_o interrogatory_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o templar_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v the_o informer_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o sequel_n the_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n very_o heinous_a but_o man_n that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n so_o strange_a into_o which_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v that_o those_o whereof_o the_o templar_n be_v accuse_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n impiety_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n that_o the_o commerce_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o saracen_n may_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
with_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n set_v forth_o by_o salmasius_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o there_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o correct_v all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o make_v they_o void_a that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v other_o patriarch_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v this_o primacy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v it_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n take_v begin_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o since_o this_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o sensible_a she_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n that_o the_o latin_v can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o use_v wafer_n nor_o for_o hold_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o obstinate_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n see_v they_o deny_v a_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n gregory_z acindynus_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o barlaam_n in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n monk_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n but_o remain_v conceal_v in_o greece_n continual_o write_v against_o the_o palamites_n gretser_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o acindynus_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n write_v against_o palamas_n gregoras_n and_o philotheus_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o allatius_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la i._n e._n orthodox_n greece_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n make_v by_o acindynus_n against_o palamas_n and_o two_o fragment_n against_o the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o five_o volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o barlaam_n to_o defend_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n palamas_n which_o be_v extant_a follow_v two_o prayer_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n thessalonica_n gregory_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v uncreated_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_fw-la prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o contain_v two_o declamation_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n which_o she_o accuse_v of_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n which_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o three_o party_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o turnebus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o discourse_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n print_v at_o london_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o johannes_n veccus_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n by_o arcudius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o work_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cite_v by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o other_o greek_n which_o write_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a participation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o barlaam_n dialogue_n letter_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o the_o extract_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuel_n calecas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n a_o treatise_n in_o ms._n of_o palamas_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o large_a than_o the_o prayer_n beforementioned_a the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v for_o or_o against_o palamas_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n which_o we_o proceed_v to_o recite_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n nicephorus_n the_o son_n of_o callistus_n xanthopylus_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n a_o studious_a and_o laborious_a monk_n nicephorus_n callistus_n a_o greek_a monk_n man_n undertake_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a to_o compose_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o three_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 911._o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eighteen_o first_o book_n which_o end_n with_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o he_o collect_v his_o history_n out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o other_o good_a author_n but_o he_o have_v mix_v it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mistake_v the_o style_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a and_o be_v correct_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n the_o only_a copy_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o buda_n be_v take_v by_o a_o turk_n and_o sold_n at_o a_o auction_n in_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a langius_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560._o at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o and_o 1573._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1588._o and_o fronto_n ducaeus_n have_v since_o publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o father_n labbe_n have_v set_v out_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarâ—…_n of_o constantinople_n collect_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o preliminary_n treatise_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 16â—8_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o jambick_a verse_n which_o aâ—…_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v exâ—…_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n of_o constantinople_n a_o long_a dialogue_n between_o a_o emperor_n andronicus_z the_o elder_a a_o greek_a emperor_n jew_n and_o a_o câ—…n_n wherein_o the_o christian_a prove_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o liveneius_n by_o stuart_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothecis_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o author_n count_v 1255._o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o reckon_v since_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liveneius_n be_v deceive_v in_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n who_o die_v before_o that_o time_n the_o politic_a verse_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o andronicus_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o commeni_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o and_o perhaps_o not_o much_o strain_n his_o faith_n the_o greek_a original_a be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v other_o dialogue_n which_o â—…ry_v the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n the_o emperor_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dispute_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v with_o one_o peter_n a_o armenian_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
work_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n or_o mass_n be_v useless_a the_o nine_o that_o he_o who_o rake_n together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o beggar_n and_o that_o find_v chapel_n or_o perpetual_a mass_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v offer_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o god_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a represent_v by_o alm_n than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o twelve_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man._n the_o fourteen_o that_o god_n have_v not_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lollard_n spread_v throughout_o germany_n have_v for_o their_o leader_n walter_n lollard_n lollard_n the_o lollard_n who_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 1315._o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deride_v her_o ceremony_n and_o her_o constitution_n observe_v not_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o abstinence_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v trithemius_n who_o recite_v the_o error_n of_o these_o sectary_n say_v that_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n in_o germany_n which_o hold_v these_o error_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o death_n john_n villani_n relate_v that_o one_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n astrologer_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o calabria_n ceccus_n ceccus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1327._o at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constellation_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o will_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v poor_a nor_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o constellation_n which_o necessary_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v under_o a_o opposite_a constellation_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n nevertheless_o eckard_n the_o error_n of_o eckard_n deliver_v opinion_n erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1329._o rainaldus_n recite_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v four_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o eckard_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o in_o particular_a not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_a holiness_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatever_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o outward_a work_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n something_o uncreated_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o one_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a john_n xxii_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o article_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o one_o may_v by_o explication_n and_o addition_n put_v upon_o they_o a_o catholic_n sense_n he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o eckard_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o the_o excess_n to_o which_o counterfeit_a piety_n over-strained_n ordinary_o betray_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n or_o according_a to_o other_o de_fw-fr laon_n in_o milan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n oppose_v the_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n attribute_v to_o prince_n too_o much_o and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o their_o write_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n by_o bind_a duty_n the_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o visible_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o correct_v and_o displace_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_a priest_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o prince_n the_o four_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o prelate_n have_v any_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n gregory_n xi_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n that_o none_o of_o their_o member_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v have_v travel_v that_o way_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n assert_v by_o john_n mercourt_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o bernardines_n faculty_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v avouch_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o which_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v effectual_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n yield_v to_o violent_a temptation_n which_o he_o can_v withstand_v do_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n render_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o the_o act_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o future_a good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a use_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o gratuitous_o and_o by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o faculty_n oblige_v nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n to_o revoke_v a_o great_a many_o guy_n the_o recantation_n of_o nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n the_o recantatim_fw-la of_o dr._n simon_n the_o recantation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d guy_n philosophical_a opinion_n of_o which_o some_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o school_n philosophy_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o it_o compel_v a_o doctor_n call_v simon_n to_o recant_v the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o these_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o
reparation_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n the_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o canon_n that_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n of_o which_o the_o absent_a have_v no_o share_n be_v settle_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n warden_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o master_n of_o school_n in_o parish_n see_v themselves_o confirm_v in_o this_o century_n many_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v alienation_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o use_v they_o careful_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v enclose_v that_o the_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n they_o revive_v all_o the_o constitution_n which_o enjoin_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o parish_n every_o sunday_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o will_v accompany_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr beat_n etc._n etc._n john_n xxii_o grant_v they_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v repeat_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v approve_v in_o several_a council_n they_o make_v many_o decree_n against_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o on_o fast_v day_n as_o to_o the_o abstinence_n on_o saturday_n they_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o number_n of_o mendicant-friar_n continue_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o century_n but_o they_o life_n observation_n on_o a_o monastic_a life_n degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o their_o former_a strictness_n many_o forlook_v their_o order_n and_o turn_v secular_o or_o go_v over_o to_o other_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n pension_n and_o office_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o become_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o debar_v they_o who_o desert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o benefice_n or_o receive_v pension_n and_o have_v office_n in_o other_o order_n they_o be_v also_o make_v uncapable_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o vote_n the_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o profess_v before_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n or_o detain_v they_o before_o they_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n of_o probation_n nor_o to_o delay_v their_o admission_n after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o entrance_n into_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o nun_n within_o their_o cloister_n be_v order_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a penalty_n in_o fine_a divers_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o reform_v the_o ancient_a monk_n who_o begin_v to_o live_v loose_o and_o to_o oblige_v they_o more_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o their_o respective_a order_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hold_v frequent_a chapter_n clement_n the_o vth._n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n renew_v the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n touch_v the_o preach_a sacrament_n regulation_n between_o the_o curate_n and_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n about_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n whereby_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o school_n or_o public_a place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o desire_v by_o the_o curate_n at_o least_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o not_o express_v order_n as_o to_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o provincial_n or_o superior_n shall_v present_v some_o of_o their_o monk_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n that_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o reject_v some_o but_o he_o may_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o monk_n licence_n to_o confess_v and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o may_v hear_v confession_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o they_o be_v whole_o forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o to_o marry_v any_o without_o the_o leave_n oâ—_n the_o curate_n notwithstanding_o this_o decision_n there_o be_v divine_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o monk_n which_o have_v a_o general_a leave_n to_o take_v confession_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v a_o new_a to_o the_o curate_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o parishioner_n confess_v once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o curate_n nor_o give_v a_o general_a power_n unto_o the_o monk_n to_o confess_v john_n de_fw-fr apulia_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n john_n xxii_o for_o maintain_v these_o proposition_n and_o constrain_v to_o recant_v they_o and_o consequent_o this_o pope_n condemn_v they_o by_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o year_n 1321._o after_o this_o richard_z archbishop_z of_o armagh_n undertake_v as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o innocent_a vi_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o there_o it_o hang_v but_o he_o appoint_v till_o further_a order_n that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o possession_n they_o be_v in_o of_o confess_v preach_v and_o bury_v yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o main_a question_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n which_o revive_v the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o explain_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o curate_n and_o likewise_o some_o which_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o suffer_v their_o parishioner_n to_o go_v to_o confession_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n yet_o except_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o to_o burial_n they_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o bury_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o their_o covent_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o duty_n pay_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o to_o build_v chapel_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o odinary_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o outward_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o settle_v in_o this_o age_n some_o new_a congregation_n but_o they_o pitch_v on_o to_o satisfy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n one_o of_o the_o approve_a rule_n and_o ordinary_o choose_v that_o of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a whereto_o they_o join_v particular_a constitution_n gerhard_n the_o great_a of_o deventer_n institute_v in_o that_o city_n a_o congregation_n of_o canon_n regular_a century_n congregation_n settle_v in_o this_o century_n which_o he_o style_v brethren_n of_o the_o common_a life_n because_o they_o bring_v all_o they_o possess_v to_o the_o community_n without_o power_n to_o draw_v it_o back_o in_o case_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v work_n and_o instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v settle_v at_o sienna_n by_o john_n columbanus_n and_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o often_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n urban_n v._o approve_v of_o their_o congregation_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o st._n bridget_n institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1360._o the_o order_n of_o st._n saviour_n under_o the_o same_o discipline_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o hieronymite_n be_v found_v in_o castille_n by_o peter_n guadastinaria_n gregory_n xi_o ratify_v their_o constitution_n and_o order_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o give_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o the_o order_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o approve_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a military_a order_n institute_v in_o this_o age_n as_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n establish_v in_o portugal_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o that_o of_o alcantara_n in_o castille_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o precede_a age_n
forbear_v to_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o about_o the_o book_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v answer_v this_o regular_a in_o eighteen_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o twelve_o first_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o regular_a be_v dangerous_a and_o irregular_a and_o the_o six_o last_v to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o study_v he_o shall_v follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n advise_v he_o to_o read_v spiritual_a book_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o richard_n and_o hugo_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o bonaventure_n in_o another_o tract_n he_o note_v the_o book_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o precaution_n among_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o '_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o give_v the_o sign_n for_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a vision_n the_o first_o be_v humility_n the_o second_o submission_n the_o three_o patience_n the_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o five_o charity_n the_o trilogue_n of_o astrology_n theologise_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n their_o influence_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o establish_v principle_n for_o confute_v judicial_a astrology_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v certain_a day_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a and_o in_o two_o other_o treatise_n the_o superstition_n of_o two_o physician_n of_o montpelier_n whereof_o one_o make_v use_v of_o a_o medal_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o remedy_n but_o on_o certain_a day_n in_o a_o four_o treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o very_o solid_a principle_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o art_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o criminal_a he_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1398._o against_o 27_o proposition_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magic_n a_o regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n name_v matthew_n grabon_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o weimar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersbourg_n in_o saxony_n have_v assert_v some_o proposition_n which_o advance_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regulars_n so_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o secular_o that_o he_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n about_o which_o gerson_n relate_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o find_v it_o upon_o six_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o religion_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o observe_v without_o a_o vow_n which_o oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n four_o that_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n five_o that_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o religious_a order_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n sixthly_a that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o regulars_n from_o these_o principle_n he_o draw_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o friar_n matthew_n grabon_n this_o affair_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o regular_n be_v force_v to_o retract_v and_o his_o retractation_n follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n against_o these_o error_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n and_o the_o public_a whip_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o servile_a work_n nor_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n that_o its_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o whipper_n who_o maintain_v that_o whip_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o confession_n and_o who_o equal_a it_o to_o martyrdom_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o former_a fall_n into_o excommunication_n or_o some_o irregularity_n and_o profane_v the_o latter_a that_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v public_a penance_n upon_o clergyman_n it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o chastise_v they_o public_o with_o whip_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o decency_n that_o to_o make_v these_o whip_n lawful_a they_o shall_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o penance_n by_o some_o superior_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n without_o ostentation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o approve_a convent_v and_o by_o devout_a person_n that_o public_a whip_n be_v a_o dangerous_a novelty_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a mischief_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrament_n the_o idleness_n the_o robbery_n the_o lewdness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o practice_n lest_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o prevail_v by_o oppose_v it_o with_o preach_v with_o law_n and_o by_o chastise_v the_o disobedient_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v blood_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o violence_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o medicine_n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o which_o do_v not_o so_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o usage_n but_o rather_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constance_n there_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o whipper_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1417._o the_o next_o treatise_n against_o the_o proprietor_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o gerson_n this_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v of_o moral_a write_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v moral_a rule_n and_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o axiom_n and_o maxim_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v gerson_n style_n as_o neither_o have_v the_o next_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a theology_n the_o tripartite_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v find_v so_o useful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o synod_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o diocese_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o curate_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a useful_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o the_o different_a sin_n of_o which_o one_o may_v accuse_v himself_o in_o confession_n and_o the_o three_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o assist_v a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o piece_n after_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o instructive_a manner_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v write_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o some_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o sin_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o
he_o die_v at_o last_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aquila_n in_o abruzzo_n may_v the_o 20_o 1444._o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o nicolas_n v._o in_o 1450._o the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o one_a contain_v sixty_o one_o sermon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quadragesimale_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o another_o quadragesimale_a entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o 3d._n two_o advent_n one_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o about_o inspiration_n two_o quadragesimale_n one_o entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o the_o other_o seraphim_n and_o some_o particular_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o confession_n the_o mirror_n of_o sinner_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o minor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o regulars_n of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n contain_v some_o regulation_n aspiration_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n father_n la_fw-fr haye_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o two_o quadragesimale_n which_o be_v in_o this_o tome_n be_v true_o st._n bernardin_n because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o be_v write_v with_o less_o exactness_n elevation_n and_o judgement_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n upon_o other_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n and_o other_o author_n be_v not_o st._n bernardin_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sublime_a style_n but_o they_o contain_v a_o solid_a morality_n and_o well_o draw_v out_o into_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o false_a and_o childish_a thought_n as_o other_o predicant_o have_v do_v these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1591._o by_o the_o care_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1636._o by_o the_o care_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr lay_v haye_n in_o 2_o volume_n in_o folio_n augustine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v choose_v their_o general_n nazareth_n augustine_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n in_o 1431._o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o die_v in_o 1443_o or_o 1445._o he_o write_v many_o book_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n a_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o book_n of_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o these_o work_n be_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o three_o last_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v print_v possevin_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o milan_n a_o manuscript_n contain_v this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n william_n lyndwood_n a_o famous_a english_a canonist_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v under_o david_n william_n lynwood_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n the_o reign_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v send_v by_o this_o prince_n ambassador_n into_o spain_n and_o portugal_n in_o 1422._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o france_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vincennes_n he_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o retire_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o 1434._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1446_o he_o write_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o henry_n chichely_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o london_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1579._o and_o council_n dr._n james_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 201._o add_v that_o lynwood_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o henry_n vi_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n present_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n own_o no_o superior_a oâ—_n earth_n in_o temporal_n which_o appeal_n say_v he_o be_v hitherto_o fradulent_o leâ—â—_n out_o by_o all_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n 1663*_n alexander_n carpenter_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n of_o that_o trade_n man_n alexander_z carpenter_z an_z english_z man_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o and_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o englishman_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v raymund_n of_o sabunde_fw-la or_o sebeyde_v a_o spaniard_n professor_n at_o tholouse_n tholouse_n raymunde_v of_o sabunde_fw-la professor_n at_o tholouse_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o man_n and_o creature_n or_o a_o treasure_n of_o divin_n consideration_n print_v at_o daventer_n without_o date_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1540_o at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1631._o he_o put_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o violet_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a but_o only_a as_o it_o the_o form_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1501._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o this_o work_n of_o natural_a theology_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o spanish_a into_o french_a by_z montague_z who_o show_v a_o great_a value_n of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o contain_v many_o wild_a and_o metaphysical_a discourse_n and_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n of_o palermo_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n at_o bologne_n and_o return_v dominican_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n a_o dominican_n into_o sicily_n he_o found_v there_o and_o reform_v many_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o which_o he_o return_v anâ—_n die_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1452._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o preach_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o hagenau_n in_o 1514._o john_n of_o ragusio_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n against_o john_n of_o rocksana_n dominican_n john_n of_o ragusio_n a_o dominican_n after_o this_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o party_n of_o pope_n engenius_fw-la who_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n his_o discourse_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n kalteisen_n a_o native_a of_o coblentz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n a_o doctor_n of_o colen_n caesarea_n henry_n kalteisen_n archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n and_o of_o caesarea_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o last_v three_o hour_n he_o refute_v ulrick_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o orphelines_n concern_v preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o design_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o mere_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o a_o mission_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v master_n to_o the_o sacred_a palace_n in_o 1440._o and_o waâ—_n make_v inquisitor_n general_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o nicholas_n v._o archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n or_o drant_n in_o norway_n and_o of_o caesarea_n and_o he_o die_v october_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1465._o the_o
different_a time_n and_o which_o he_o afterward_o collect_v together_o and_o address_v to_o his_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n friar_n these_o discourse_n contain_v wholesome_a instruction_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a regulars_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o support_v by_o some_o example_n which_o be_v relate_v at_o the_o end_n second_o nine_o discourse_n to_o his_o brethren_n contain_v most_o sublime_a thought_n upon_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o regulars_n viz._n upon_o self-denial_n compunction_n chastity_n silence_n and_o solitude_n three_o thirty_o six_o discourse_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o birth_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o tome_n contain_v spiritual_a treatise_n at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v useful_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o second_o advice_n or_o document_n of_o the_o interior_a life_n of_o the_o three_o of_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o august_n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o devout_a exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n after_o this_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o be_v contest_v there_o follow_v many_o other_o which_o without_o scruple_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o meditation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v divers_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o thankfulness_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o little_a garden_n of_o rose_n contain_v divers_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o three_o entitle_v the_o valley_n of_o lily_n in_o the_o four_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n he_o treat_v of_o poverty_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n employment_n exercise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o perform_v they_o well_o the_o five_o be_v about_o a_o faithful_a steward_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o martha_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a employment_n of_o the_o regulars_n the_o seven_o be_v entitle_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o contain_v divers_a spiritual_a instruction_n particular_o about_o prayer_n temptation_n and_o humility_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o dialogue_n about_o novice_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o novice_n speak_v to_o a_o ancient_a regular_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o religion_n the_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v the_o nine_o work_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v about_o interior_a duty_n and_o the_o second_o of_o external_a employment_n the_o ten_o be_v entitle_v the_o doctrinal_a or_o the_o manual_a of_o young_a people_n there_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o study_n of_o good_a book_n sing_v frequent_v divine_a service_n humility_n diligence_n self-denial_n and_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n of_o one_o who_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o lay_v open_a his_o own_o misery_n the_o twelve_o book_n after_o that_o about_o the_o imitation_n discover_v the_o usefulness_n of_o solitude_n and_o silence_n these_o be_v the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o second_o contain_v many_o other_o short_a tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n a_o short_a epitaph_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o the_o monk_n the_o manual_a of_o little_a one_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o sovereign_n good_a the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a seven_o prayer_n little_a piece_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o ourselves_o of_o humility_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n in_o rhyme_n and_o some_o hymn_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o life_n of_o gerardle_n grand_n of_o florentius_n and_o nine_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v john_n ground_n john_n brinkerincke_v robert_n berner_n henry_n brune_n gerard_n of_o zutphen_n aemilius_n of_o buren_n james_n of_o viana_n john_n ketel_n arnold_n of_o schoonhove_n in_o the_o second_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o lidwine_n or_o lidewige_v a_o virgin_n in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o three_o six_o letter_n of_o piety_n many_o prayer_n and_o some_o hymn_n these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1494._o at_o paris_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o badius_n in_o 1520_o 1521_o and_o 1523._o and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o roginius_n in_o 1549._o at_o venice_n in_o 1535_o 1568_o and_o 1576._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574._o and_o by_o sammalius_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1607._o at_o bilingen_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1660._o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v among_o these_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v find_v also_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n and_o have_v since_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o abbot_n gerson_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o manuscript_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o have_v occasion_v a_o very_a hot_a dispute_n between_o the_o canon_n regular_a and_o the_o benedictines_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o history_n in_o a_o particular_a dissertation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n john_n busch_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o windesem_n at_o zwoll_n in_o overyssel_n enter_v into_o this_o convent_n regular_n john_n busch_n a_o canon_n regular_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1464._o that_o he_o finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o windesem_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n whereof_o one_o contain_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o monastery_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o other_o contain_v the_o history_n and_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o windesem_n since_o its_o establishment_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o rosweyde_a and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o with_o a_o letter_n which_o trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o about_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o john_n huesden_n prior_n of_o windesem_fw-la full_a of_o spiritual_a maxim_n and_o thought_n john_n busch_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1470._o william_n houpeland_n a_o native_a of_o bullen_n in_o picardy_n doctor_n of_o paris_n curate_z of_o st._n severine_n and_o afterward_o canon_n of_o notre-dame_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o brye_n die_v when_o he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o paris_n william_n houpeland_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n august_n the_o 11_o in_o the_o year_n 1492._o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o state_n after_o death_n fill_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n philosopher_n poet_n and_o doctor_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o denys_n rickel_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n because_o carthusian_n denys_n rickel_n a_o carthusian_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n until_o the_o year_n 1471._o in_o which_o he_o die_v march_v the_o 12_o age_v 69_o year_n there_o be_v no_o author_n who_o he_o may_v not_o rival_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o work_n he_o compose_v whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o catalogue_n in_o which_o there_o be_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1538._o a_o work_v entitle_v